Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	apostle_n	bishop_n	evangelist_n	4,208	5	10.0866	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A42789	Tentamen novum continuatum. Or, An answer to Mr Owen's Plea and defense. Wherein Bishop Pearson's chronology about the time of St. Paul's constituting Timothy Bishop of Ephesus, and Titus of Crete, is confirm'd; the second epistle to Timothy demonstrated to have been written in the apostle's latter imprisonment at Rome; and all Mr. Owen's arguments drawn from antiquity for Presbyterian parity and ordination by presbyters, are overthrown. Herein is more particularly prov'd, that the Church of England, ever since the Reformation, believ'd the divine right of bishops. By Thomas Gipps, rector of Bury in Lancashire.	Gipps, Thomas, d. 1709.; Pearson, John, 1613-1686.	1699 (1699)	Wing G782; ESTC R213800	254,935	222

govern_v those_o chuche_n and_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o supreme_a power_n be_v express_o commit_v to_o they_o which_o be_v enough_o i_o think_v to_o prove_v they_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o those_o church_n and_o be_v all_o i_o contend_v for_o beside_o mr._n o._n shall_v remember_v that_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v they_o evangelist_n which_o where_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n superior_a unto_o ordinary_a presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o supposition_n agree_v upon_o between_o he_o and_o i_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n whether_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o act._n 20._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n commit_v to_o they_o be_v the_o question_n and_o be_v i_o hope_v resolve_v in_o the_o negative_a to_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o formentioned_a page_n of_o t._n n._n viz._n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o from_o those_o expression_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o exhortation_n may_v be_v proper_o give_v to_o the_o rector_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o subject_a to_o a_o diocesian_a bishop_n yea_o may_v be_v give_v to_o every_o ordain_a presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d though_o but_o a_o curate_n appendix_n mr_n o._n except_v many_o thing_n against_o my_o instance_n of_o the_o jew_n 48._o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o a_o highpriest_n inferior_a priest_n and_o levite_n concern_v who_o i_o note_v that_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o clem._n roman_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o a_o precedent_n for_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o the_o authority_n of_o clemens_n i_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n jerom_n epistle_n to_o euag._n that_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o he_o observe_v the_o jewish_a highpriest_n to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o say_v he_o we_o follow_v the_o jewish_a typical_a precedent_n that_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o highpriest_n ans._n for_o all_o this_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a at_o least_o the_o pather_n though_o they_o make_v not_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a bishop_n yet_o they_o make_v he_o a_o precedent_n or_o pattern_n of_o he_o and_o clemens_n do_v so_o in_o particular_a as_o also_o many_o other_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n viz._n my_o answer_n to_o his_o plea_n but_o why_o have_v not_o mr._n o._n after_o so_o much_o pain_n take_v in_o vindicate_a clemens_n from_o what_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o my_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o jerom_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o wind_n that_o he_o who_o undertake_v to_o reply_v so_o full_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o clemens_n leave_v poor_a jerom_n in_o the_o lurch_n and_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o plead_v in_o his_o behalf_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o knot_n for_o the_o minister_n at_o 〈◊〉_d to_o untie_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o cut_v blundel_n promise_v to_o account_v for_o it_o but_o be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n walo_n put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o it_o from_o salmafius_fw-la but_o he_o deceive_v the_o world_n of_o their_o expectation_n and_o honest_a ludovicus_n capella_n be_v afraid_a to_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o it_o i_o know_v nothing_o that_o can_v excuse_v mr._n o._n and_o the_o other_o gentleman_n 〈◊〉_d a_o parting-blow_n upon_o this_o argument_n mr._n o._n entertain_v we_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o drollery_n the_o rector_n say_v he_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a minister_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v they_o be_v prophet_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a minister_n one_o will_v think_v if_o they_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n they_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a if_o extraordinary_a not_o ordinary_a now_o the_o rector_n undertake_v to_o reconcile_v this_o contradiction_n and_o to_o expose_v mr._n o._n as_o a_o mere_a trifler_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n on_o several_a account_n not_o secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la i_o will_v give_v he_o one_o single_a instance_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d this_o point_n mr._n o._n be_v as_o i_o reckon_v but_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o yet_o i_o account_v he_o a_o extraordinary_a wrangler_n i_o have_v say_v in_o t._n n._n according_a to_o my_o present_a apprehension_n that_o 77._o james_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o mr._n o._n will_v needs_o have_v he_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o that_o be_v my_o meaning_n ans_fw-fr this_o i_o be_o sensible_a have_v of_o old_a and_o be_v still_o a_o controversy_n among_o the_o learned_a and_o bishop_n pearson_n who_o the_o minister_n get_v on_o his_o side_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o can_v be_v not_o very_o positive_a in_o it_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o way_n however_o i_o will_v comply_v with_o mr._n o._n for_o once_o and_o let_v james_n pass_v for_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o then_o i_o must_v acquaint_v he_o that_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v the_o fix_v and_o constant_a perfect_a or_o ruler_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o read_v of_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 12._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 19_o act._n 15._o 13._o gal._n 2._o 9_o 12._o act._n 21._o 18._o all_o which_o time_n to_o his_o death_n take_v up_o near_o thirty_o year_n as_o be_v compute_v it_o seem_v then_o that_o he_o be_v fix_v and_o resident_a at_o jerusalem_n salmasius_n think_v that_o he_o never_o be_v absent_a from_o jerusalem_n nor_o move_v a_o foot_n once_o from_o thence_o to_o his_o die_a day_n now_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a or_o 1._o bishop_n there_o be_v prove_v from_o clem._n alexandrinus_n from_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n from_o hegesippus_n and_o from_o jerom_n beside_o 9_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n more_o and_o among_o they_o calvin_n that_o may_v be_v adduce_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o whoever_o please_v to_o be_v so_o curious_a 23._o may_v be_v direct_v to_o they_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o learned_a mr._n burscough_n treatise_n of_o church-government_n from_o 22._o who_o i_o have_v borrow_v all_o this_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n in_o ser._n these_o paper_n appendix_n in_o this_o chapter_n mr._n o._n have_v move_v two_o controversy_n in_o philology_n his_o masterpiece_n on_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o value_v himself_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o i_o call_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n a_o 54._o oligarchy_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o mistake_n i_o have_v prepare_v a_o pretty_a large_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o this_o word_n but_o have_v think_v good_a to_o contract_v it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o short_a this_o that_o though_o plato_n 8._o disparage_v oligarchy_n in_o comparison_n with_o monarchy_n and_o aristotle_n 8._o call_v it_o not_o oligarchy_n for_o with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o government_n but_o aristocracy_n yet_o that_o the_o word_n original_o signify_v a_o lawful_a and_o honest_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a and_o distinct_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o its_o etymology_n which_o aristocracy_n do_v not_o for_o this_o word_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n denote_v any_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o government_n well_o manage_v that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o herodotus_n 80._o commend_v this_o form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o oligarchy_n that_o plutarch_n dem._n speak_v of_o it_o under_o the_o same_o name_n describe_v it_o also_o by_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v its_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d reckon_v up_o three_o kind_n of_o government_n one_o of_o which_o be_v oligarchy_n and_o last_o that_o aristotle_n himself_o confess_v supra_fw-la when_o a_o few_o govern_v well_o and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a it_o be_v a_o right_a and_o just_a government_n plain_o imply_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o word_n oligarchy_n or_o in_o the_o government_n though_o in_o his_o time_n and_o country_n custom_n have_v disparage_v it_o the_o next_o thing_n he_o quarrel_v about_o be_v my_o writing_n sanedrin_n and_o that_o i_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o a_o hebrew_n word_n ans._n the_o rector_n neither_o make_v nor_o seem_v to_o make_v sanedrin_n a_o hebrew_n word_n but_o if_o mr._n o_o have_v any_o good_a nature_n

unto_o some_o certain_a place_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o philip_n have_v no_o extraordinary_a call_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o though_o he_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o read_v philip_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o deacon_n it_o be_v then_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o appoint_v the_o resident_n 〈◊〉_d of_o caesarea_n mr._n o._n observe_v very_o true_o and_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v 144._o that_o i_o have_v no_o testimony_n at_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o father_n prove_v philip_n to_o have_v be_v the_o fix_a evangelist_n of_o caesarea_n but_o whereas_o the_o minister_n pretend_v that_o this_o philip_n die_v at_o hierapolis_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o the_o fix_a evangelist_n of_o caesarea_n cite_v for_o this_o eusebius_n e._n h._n l._n 3._o i_o be_o force_v again_o to_o expose_v his_o unfaithful_a represent_v author_n make_v they_o write_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o historian_n in_o l._n 3._o c._n 31._o first_o speak_v of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o who_o die_v at_o hierapolis_n but_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n or_o evangelist_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d philippus_n apostolus_fw-la script_n in_o phrygia_n praedicat_fw-la evangelium_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n sepelitur_fw-la hierapoli_n cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bonorifice_n it_o be_v true_a euseb._n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o chapter_n speak_v also_o of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n and_o his_o daughter_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o live_v with_o their_o father_n philip_n in_o caesarea_n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o hierapolis_n nay_o here_o be_v a_o tolerable_a proof_n that_o eusebius_n think_v philip_n live_v and_o reside_v in_o 〈◊〉_d here_o than_o we_o have_v another_o instance_n of_o mr._n oh_o false_a deal_n with_o author_n mr._n o._n still_o contend_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o resident_a bishop_n evangelist_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o both_o 144._o away_o tit._n 3._o 12._o to_o the_o apostle_n titus_n come_v at_o nicopolis_n and_o after_o be_v send_v by_o paul_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim_n 4._o 20._o and_o we_o hear_v no_o further_o of_o he_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o ever_o he_o return_v more_o to_o crete_n ans._n from_o scripture_n it_o can_v because_o the_o holy_a history_n script_n there_o end_v sc_n at_o titus_n go_v into_o dalmatia_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o mr._n o._n right_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o like_a case_n tell_v we_o that_o titus_n die_v in_o crete_n what_o will_v any_o man_n expect_v more_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o eusebius_n assert_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v resident_n or_o unfixt_v minister_n in_o l._n 3._o c._n 37_o 38_o 39_o mr._n o._n maintain_v this_o latter_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d testify_v that_o they_o 145._o preach_v christ_n to_o infidel_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o pass_v into_o other_o country_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o go_v far_o 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o house_n do_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n and_o diligent_o preach_v christ_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n ordain_v other_o pastor_n and_o go_v into_o other_o country_n and_o nation_n ans._n true_a all_o this_o eusebius_n witness_v but_o it_o prove_v not_o mr._n oh_o point_n this_o many_o evangelist_n do_v for_o some_o time_n but_o be_v afterward_o fix_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n to_o govern_v particular_a church_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n eusebius_n produce_v sc_n 〈◊〉_d clemens_n romanus_n polycarp_n and_o papias_n all_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o be_v the_o constant_a reside_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 39_o though_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o before_o unfixt_v evangelist_n attend_v the_o apostle_n uncertain_a order_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n occasional_o require_v and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o insist_v on_o in_o t._n n._n that_o evangelist_n be_v both_o fix_v and_o unfixt_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n order_v they_o that_o therefore_o fixedness_n or_o unfixedness_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a note_n nor_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o evangelist_n he_o may_v be_v one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o at_o different_a time_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o eusebius_n though_o i_o deliver_v myself_o in_o t._n n._n to_o this_o effect_n mr._n o._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o urge_v again_o the_o old_a argument_n avoid_v what_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o eusebius_n in_o proof_n that_o his_o unfixt_v evangelist_n become_v afterward_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o church_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o evangelist_n many_o of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o eusebius_n fix_v minister_n which_o be_v all_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o and_o by_o consequence_n so_o may_v timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v another_o controversy_n be_v move_v about_o st._n mark_n whether_o 146._o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v the_o settle_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n ans._n i_o do_v ready_o grant_v that_o mark_n be_v a_o great_a while_n a_o unsettled_a minister_n wait_v on_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o by_o he_o dispatch_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n though_o afterward_o he_o go_v or_o be_v send_v unto_o alexandria_n where_o he_o plant_v a_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o 24._o after_o who_o annianus_n undertake_v the_o administration_n and_o be_v by_o eusebius_n call_v the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o which_o imply_v that_o 14._o mark_n be_v the_o evangelist_n of_o it_o the_o administrator_n of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o perhaps_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n as_o particular_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o mr._n o._n shake_v i_o off_o by_o object_v i_o may_v as_o well_o make_v peter_n a_o resident_n apostle_n because_o eusebius_n say_v that_o linus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ans._n suppose_v peter_n be_v there_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o think_v he_o be_v the_o resident_n apostle_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o observation_n who_o will_v tell_v mr._n o._n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o special_a care_n and_o oversight_n over_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n beside_o their_o general_a power_n which_o extend_v unto_o all_o place_n of_o peter_n jerom_n testify_v ibique_fw-la romae_fw-la viginti_fw-la quinque_fw-la annos_fw-la cathedram_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la tenuit_fw-la petrus_n and_o i_o hope_v this_o father_n be_v of_o some_o credit_n and_o in_o esteem_n with_o the_o minister_n they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o remove_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o one_o city_n or_o country_n to_o another_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a remove_v or_o else_o continue_v and_o fix_v that_o if_o a_o apostle_n upon_o some_o emergent_a occasion_n 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o place_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o his_o removal_n the_o settle_a minister_n of_o the_o former_a church_n no_o more_o than_o when_o a_o non-con_a minister_n leave_v his_o former_a congregation_n and_o run_v into_o a_o remote_a country_n adhere_v to_o a_o new_a one_o will_n mr._n o._n in_o this_o case_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o settle_a minister_n of_o the_o former_a they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o a_o apostle_n when_o he_o remove_v do_v still_o hold_v even_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o leave_v until_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o fix_v his_o successor_n or_o be_v by_o death_n prevent_v take_v any_o further_a care_n of_o it_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n thus_o it_o be_v believe_v euodius_n succeed_v peter_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n life_n time_n and_o linus_n at_o rome_n after_o his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o annianus_n succeed_v mark_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o title_n and_o character_n but_o mr._n o._n have_v st._n chrysostom_n on_o his_o side_n 148._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o go_v not_o about_o every_o where_o but_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n etc._n etc._n he_o grant_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o go_v about_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o yet_o they_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o into_o divers_a place_n as_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v they_o distinguish_v forsooth_o between_o every_o where_o which_o belong_v to_o apostle_n and_o divers_a place_n which_o

who_o they_o be_v nor_o what_o their_o name_n be_v but_o set_v aside_o this_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v remark_v be_v that_o mr._n o._n according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n have_v misrepresent_v eusebius_n the_o historian_n word_n be_v as_o follow_v how_o many_o and_o who_o of_o the_o true_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v reckon_v sufficient_a to_o feed_v the_o church_n found_v by_o b._n they_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v those_o only_o except_v which_o any_o one_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n for_o this_o paul_n have_v innumerable_a fellow_n labourer_n and_o as_o he_o call_v they_o fellow-soldier_n very_o many_o of_o who_o be_v by_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o immortal_a fame_n he_o have_v in_o his_o epistle_n give_v a_o everlasting_a testimony_n of_o they_o and_o luke_n also_o in_o the_o act_n reckon_v they_o by_o their_o name_n among_o these_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v report_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o ephesian_a diocese_n even_o as_o titus_n also_o of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n but_o mr._n o._n crafty_o transpose_v the_o historian_n word_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n it_o be_v say_v he_o only_o report_v that_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n then_o he_o add_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o long_a period_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o report_n and_o not_o a_o certainty_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n whereas_o eusebius_n first_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o many_o and_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o vast_a number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o he_o except_v those_o mention_v by_o name_n in_o the_o act_n and_o paul_n epistle_n who_o certain_o rule_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o among_o they_o say_v he_o it_o be_v report_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v this_o report_v why_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n it_o be_v witness_v that_o timothy_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesn_n and_o titus_n of_o crete_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o testimony_n draw_v from_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n be_v not_o a_o uncertain_a report_n with_o the_o help_n of_o that_o common_a distinction_n between_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a church-officer_n the_o dissenter_n 〈◊〉_d off_o whatever_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n nor_o make_v a_o precedent_n for_o bishop_n these_o be_v but_o ordinary_a church-officer_n mr._n o._n i_o do_v believe_v serve_v himself_o of_o this_o subterfuge_n near_o a_o hundred_o time_n in_o this_o defence_n of_o he_o and_o the_o plea_n my_o design_n then_o here_o be_v to_o examine_v this_o distinction_n that_o this_o short_a chapter_n may_v rise_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o proportion_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o question_n than_o be_v what_o be_v a_o extraordinary-officer_n and_o my_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n proper_o speak_v be_v one_o who_o very_a office_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a such_o be_v the_o dictator_n among_o the_o roman_n so_o long_o as_o that_o people_n preserve_v their_o liberty_n these_o dictator_n be_v create_v upon_o some_o occasion_n of_o extreme_a danger_n threaten_v the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v over_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o office_n both_o the_o dictator_n return_v back_o to_o the_o plough_n and_o the_o consul_n again_o reassume_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o high-steward_n in_o england_n who_o be_v constitute_v the_o chief_a manager_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n or_o trial_n of_o a_o peer_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o these_o solemnity_n be_v over_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o high-steward_n he_o break_v his_o staff_n the_o ensign_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o office_n and_o become_v a_o private_a man_n as_o he_o be_v before_o such_o i_o reckon_v prophet_n in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v god_n raise_v they_o up_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n for_o the_o necessary_a service_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o successor_n or_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v continue_v for_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n prophet_n cease_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o christian_a which_o every_o one_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v 2._o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v one_o who_o office_n general_o speak_v at_o least_o several_a part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v ordinary_a necessary_a and_o of_o perpetual_a use_n but_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o singular_a personal_n and_o extraordinary_a qualification_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n such_o be_v aaron_n the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o seventy_o take_v in_o by_o moses_n to_o bear_v with_o he_o part_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o i_o make_v account_n and_o be_o now_o about_o to_o explain_v the_o ordinary_a necessary_a and_o permanent_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelistical_a office_n be_v preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n ordain_v elder_n and_o manage_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v ordinary_a church_n officer_n though_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n many_o extraordinary_a personal_a gift_n enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n more_o effectual_o on_o which_o account_n they_o may_v be_v call_v extraordinary_a officer_n also_o for_o so_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o call_v even_o person_n of_o very_a eminent_a natural_a part_n and_o mighty_a improvement_n in_o knowledge_n extraordinary_a man_n much_o more_o than_o those_o who_o receive_v their_o divine_a ability_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o still_o for_o all_o that_o their_o office_n be_v but_o ordinary_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o god_n appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a apostolical_a and_o evangelistical_a office_n though_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n so_o it_o appear_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matt._n 28._o 20._o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o for_o they_o be_v mortal_a how_o then_o can_v jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o they_o always_o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o assistance_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o we_o know_v that_o those_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o age_n or_o two_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n preach_v the_o word_n discipling_a nation_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n exercise_v discipline_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v lodge_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o ordain_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o power_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v though_o not_o with_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v the_o same_o species_n of_o church-officer_n ex_fw-la gr_n be_v not_o caiaphas_n as_o true_o the_o highpriest_n as_o aaron_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n only_o except_v the_o eminent_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o one_o and_o not_o on_o the_o other_o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelistical_a office_n be_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v exact_o ordinary_a though_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n ability_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v and_o to_o this_o day_n have_v and_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n successor_n in_o all_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v if_o the_o apostolical_a or_o evangelistical_a 1._o office_n be_v succeed_v to_o why_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n alter_v the_o discontinuance_n

without_o necessity_n nevertheless_o on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n such_o as_o apostasy_n heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o other_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o their_o general_a power_n to_o rectify_v disorder_n even_o in_o those_o church_n where_o ordinary_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n every_o bishop_n than_o be_v a_o bishop_n every_o where_o beside_o the_o constant_a care_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n commit_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o will_v last_o be_v object_v that_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 4._o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o itinerant_a officer_n shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v this_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o neither_o can_v ans._n 1._o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fix_v or_o at_o least_o fix_v themselves_o thus_o james_n the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o constant_a reside_a perfect_a or_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o be_v simeon_n after_o he_o so_o be_v peter_n at_o rome_n for_o 25_o year_n according_a to_o jerom._n so_o be_v john_n in_o asia_n for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o be_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crete_n but_o 2._o bishop_n be_v no_o otherwise_o fix_v than_o be_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n they_o interpose_v any_o where_o beside_o a_o bishop_n may_v in_o unconvert_v nation_n pass_v from_o one_o city_n and_o country_n to_o another_o and_o plant_v church_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o frumentius_n 19_o play_v the_o apostle_n in_o india_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n at_o 23._o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n by_o athanasius_n so_o do_v aidan_n in_o northumberland_n among_o the_o angles_n and_o mercian_n 6._o 3._o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o matter_n to_o define_v exact_o what_o residence_n be_v and_o when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fix_v how_o oft_o how_o long_o and_o on_o what_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o settle_a minister_n of_o a_o church_n that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n alive_a can_v with_o any_o tolerable_a certainty_n prononuce_v a_o person_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o resident_n ruler_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o church_n because_o he_o find_v he_o employ_v in_o some_o other_o place_n upon_o some_o extraordinary_a service_n of_o the_o church_n i_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o affirm_v that_o when_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o emergent_a necessity_n require_v it_o and_o his_o superior_a command_n he_o a_o fix_a resident_n officer_n may_v leave_v his_o flock_n for_o some_o time_n and_o attend_v the_o business_n which_o he_o be_v thus_o '_o special_o call_v to_o and_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v their_o fix_a and_o settle_a minister_n if_o paul_n call_v timothy_n to_o he_o at_o rome_n from_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n from_o crete_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o be_v not_o the_o fix_a and_o resident_n ruler_n bishop_n of_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o commit_v to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v not_o the_o fix_a resident_n bishop_n of_o the_o british_a church_n or_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v not_o the_o settle_a rector_n vicar_n or_o lecturer_n of_o their_o respective_a congregation_n though_o they_o be_v a_o good_a while_n absent_a from_o they_o and_o sit_v at_o westminster_n 4._o one_o may_v be_v the_o fix_a minister_n of_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o afterward_o remove_v to_o another_o place_n and_o settle_v there_o i_o suppose_v my_o neighbour_n mr._n b._n have_v be_v the_o fix_a minister_n of_o some_o congregation_n in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n before_o he_o settle_v here_o among_o we_o so_o that_o if_o for_o some_o important_a reason_n paul_n have_v quite_o remove_v timothy_n from_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n from_o crete_n appoint_v tichycus_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o former_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o and_o artemas_n to_o succeed_v the_o latter_a tit._n 3._o 12._o this_o will_v not_o evince_v that_o timothy_n be_v never_o the_o fix_a ruler_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o titus_n of_o crete_n to_o draw_v towards_o a_o conclusion_n all_o alterable_a circumstance_n such_o as_o extraordinary_a divine_a gift_n different_a title_n largeness_n or_o extent_n of_o power_n over_o all_o or_o very_o many_o city_n and_o country_n and_o unfixedness_n as_o to_o any_o one_o city_n or_o province_n or_o whatever_o else_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v allege_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o apostolical_a or_o evangelistical_a and_o the_o episcopal_a power_n it_o be_v the_o ordination_n which_o conferr_v the_o office_n and_o the_o power_n not_o the_o fixedness_n or_o unfixedness_n of_o the_o ordainer_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n give_v unto_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o bishop_n which_o enable_v they_o to_o ordain_v other_o not_o any_o alterable_a circumstance_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o any_o of_o '_o they_o in_o a_o word_n that_o ordinary_a officer_n may_v succeed_v extraordinary_a officer_n understand_v extraordinary_n in_o the_o second_o signification_n before_o lay_v down_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o presbyterian_o they_o affirm_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o office_n of_o minister_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o ordain_v govern_v and_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n with_o what_o front_n then_o can_v any_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o such_o at_o this_o day_n be_v they_o at_o the_o best_a may_v succeed_v extraordinary_a one_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ordinary_a office_n or_o with_o what_o colour_n can_v they_o pretend_v that_o fix_v officer_n such_o be_v they_o themselves_o now_o as_o they_o believe_v can_v succeed_v those_o who_o be_v unfixt_v that_o be_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o these_o quirk_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o unsettled_a officer_n be_v devise_v mere_o to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n and_o gull_v the_o simple_a part_n of_o mankind_n into_o schism_n and_o error_n the_o appendix_n mr._n o._n think_v he_o press_v very_o hard_a upon_o i_o when_o upon_o 142._o my_o suppose_v evangelist_n to_o be_v a_o species_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o eph._n 4._o 11._o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o deny_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d church_n contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o ember-week_n ans._n the_o good_a man_n have_v i_o fear_v wilful_o forget_v what_o i_o discourse_v about_o pastor_n in_o t._n n._n to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o scripture_n pastor_n be_v a_o common_a name_n give_v to_o superior_a and_o to_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o minister_v also_o be_v here_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o can_v mean_v none_o but_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o ordinary_a pres-byters_a for_o which_o reason_n pastor_n be_v twice_o together_o leave_v out_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o in_o after_o age_n it_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o signify_v bishop_n at_o least_o principal_o they_o and_o so_o as_o i_o reckon_v it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o ember-week_n prayer_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n there_o signify_v the_o same_o church-officer_n i_o say_v perhaps_o for_o though_o i_o will_v not_o assure_o affirm_v that_o by_o pastor_n in_o that_o collect_n be_v mean_v the_o presbyter_n who_o assist_v at_o ordination_n and_o examine_v the_o candidate_n for_o order_n and_o lay_v on_o hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o prayer_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o sense_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o assist_v presbyter_n but_o mr._n o._n add_v if_o the_o rector_n say_v they_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o evangelist_n he_o confound_v those_o officer_n which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v ans._n if_o what_o i_o say_v just_a now_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reply_n hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v have_v distinct_a office_n and_o the_o distinct_a title_n belong_v to_o those_o office_n john_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n every_o apostle_n be_v a_o prophet_n be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n have_v all_o the_o ministerial_a 11._o power_n and_o so_o have_v evangelist_n all_o the_o power_n which_o their_o inferior_a officer_n have_v they_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o confound_a the_o officer_n because_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o convertible_a though_o every_o bishop_n or_o evangelist_n be_v a_o pastor_n also_o and_o teacher_n

be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n it_o will_v not_o pass_v i_o think_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v timothy_n be_v no_o christian_n but_o a_o jew_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n three_o philo_n do_v not_o affirm_v the_o therapeutae_n pray_v twice_o a_o day_n only_o but_o intimate_v the_o quite_o contrary_a his_o word_n be_v they_o pass_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o exercise_v themselves_o understand_v in_o prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n hence_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o therapeutae_n pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n as_o do_v the_o ancient_n and_o more_o devout_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n psal._n 55._o 17._o dan._n 6._o 10._o acts._n 3._o 1._o as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n four_o it_o be_v no_o antioch_n doubt_n with_o i_o but_o the_o christian_n compose_v hymn_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a in_o metre_n too_o if_o sing_v be_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o metrical_a praise_n act._n 16._o 25._o last_o the_o christian_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o the_o therapeutae_n be_v for_o if_o as_o ignatius_n teach_v bishop_n be_v throughout_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o so_o be_v the_o christian_n also_o in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o the_o therapeutae_n upon_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o i_o can_v see_v of_o the_o therapeutae_n be_v jew_n not_o cristian_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v christian_n may_v be_v gather_v hence_o because_o their_o religious_a exercise_n their_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o their_o discipline_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o christian_n even_o in_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n they_o divide_v their_o substance_n among_o their_o friend_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o act_n the_o woman_n among_o they_o engage_v into_o a_o state_n of_o celibacy_n which_o the_o jewish_a woman_n will_v not_o no_o they_o observe_v lend_v or_o the_o fast_a about_o good_a friday_n more_o strict_o than_o at_o other_o time_n for_o indeed_o otherwise_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v abstinence_n in_o a_o word_n they_o have_v three_o order_n of_o church-officer_n first_o they_o that_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v presbyter_n second_o they_o that_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v deacon_n and_o three_o those_o that_o obtain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o office_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bishop_n on_o these_o and_o other_o account_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o eusebius_n roundly_o affirm_v i_o judge_v that_o philo_n '_o s_z word_n be_v plain_o and_o without_o controversy_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_n beside_o i_o can_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o scaliger_n and_o valesius_fw-la at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n shall_v see_v further_o into_o the_o matter_n than_o eusebius_n jerom_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o flourish_v much_o near_o those_o day_n whereof_o philo_n write_v nor_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v of_o the_o therape●●ae_n before_o philo_n bring_v they_o to_o light_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v find_v and_o as_o for_o josephus_n who_o doubtless_o have_v read_v philo_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o they_o it_o be_v probable_a because_o they_o be_v christian_n so_o that_o i_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v as_o new_a as_o the_o christian_n yea_o christian_n though_o philo_n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o own_v it_o be_v desirous_a it_o shall_v seem_v to_o commend_v his_o own_o nation_n and_o religion_n by_o represent_v the_o strict_a holiness_n and_o devotion_n of_o these_o therapeu●ae_n as_o of_o a_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n nevertheless_o we_o ought_v here_o to_o remember_v what_o eusebius_n almost_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n have_v express_o deliver_v of_o these_o therapeutae_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v apostolical_a man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n observe_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o institution_n as_o the_o jewish_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n general_o do_v even_o unto_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n they_o be_v then_o christian-jew_n or_o jewish-christians_a who_o both_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whoever_o will_v impartial_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v will_v i_o hope_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v christian_n i_o be_o pretty_a sure_a it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o argument_n bring_v on_o both_o side_n the_o christian_n then_o as_o i_o design_v to_o prove_v must_v have_v be_v many_o at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o egypt_n whilst_o mark_v preside_v there_o or_o soon_o after_o they_o have_v many_o church_n and_o annianus_n succeed_v mark_n in_o the_o government_n of_o they_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o bishop_n then_o at_o or_o near_o alexandria_n but_o annianus_n mr._n o._n have_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o yet_o mr._n o._n plead_v mark_n be_v no_o resident_a evangelist_n at_o 146._o alexandria_n but_o a_o companion_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o their_o travel_n up_o and_o down_o with_o paul_n acts._n 12._o 25._o ch_n 13._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o philemon_n 24._o col._n 4._o 10._o with_o barnabas_n act_v 15._o 39_o and_o at_o cyprus_n with_o peter_n at_o babylon_n ●_o ep._n 5._o 13._o and_o since_o he_o be_v thus_o employ_v in_o divers_a country_n one_o after_o another_o by_o these_o three_o apostle_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o resident_n evangelist_n at_o alexandria_n ans._n first_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o annianus_n his_o succeed_a mark_n and_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o he_o may_v succeed_v in_o the_o administration_n when_o the_o evangelist_n leave_v it_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o work_n second_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v three_o several_a person_n name_v mark_n all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o cite_v for_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a probable_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o peter_n shall_v all_o have_v the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v their_o disciple_n and_o companion_n since_o they_o all_o take_v a_o different_a course_n and_o travel_v into_o distant_a province_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n three_o paul_n fall_v out_o with_o and_o separate_v from_o barnabas_n who_o take_v mark_n along_o with_o he_o paul_n refuse_v it_o act_n 15._o 28._o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o piece_v again_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a then_o that_o the_o same_o mark_n shall_v accompany_v paul_n afterward_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o one_o mark_v with_o paul_n all_o along_o in_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n will_v receive_v this_o mark_n again_o who_o have_v desert_v he_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v reject_v by_o he_o four_o there_o be_v not_o a_o right_a understanding_n between_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o then_o probable_a that_o the_o same_o mark_v attend_v they_o both_o five_o the_o several_a character_n and_o description_n give_v unto_o mark_n in_o the_o place_n adduce_v by_o mr._n o._n do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v three_o of_o that_o name_n first_o in_o act_n 12._o 12._o ch._n 13._o 13._o ch._n 15._o 37_o 39_o the_o mark_n in_o all_o these_o text_n speak_v of_o be_v either_o call_v john_n only_o or_o john_n surname_v mark_v but_o he_o quite_o forsake_v paul_n and_o adhere_v to_o barnabas_n in_o the_o last_o quote_v place_n act._n 15._o 39_o this_o note_n of_o distinction_n import_v that_o there_o be_v other_o mark_n beside_o this_o john_n for_o second_o i_o read_v of_o mark_n the_o nephew_n of_o barnabas_n or_o barnabas_n sister_n son_n col._n 4._o 10._o he_o doubtless_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v paul_n disciple_n and_o companion_n after_o his_o separation_n from_o barnabas_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n life_n col._n 4._o 10._o philem_n 24._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o but_o last_o there_o be_v a_o mark_n peter_n son_n and_o with_o peter_n when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n at_o babylon_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o for_o the_o several_a reason_n before_o allege_a he_o can_v be_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o former_a mark_n and_o moreover_o eusebius_n constant_o 8._o make_v he_o the_o disciple_n interpreter_n and_o follower_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v then_o incredible_a he_o

shall_v have_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o barnabas_n this_o last_o also_o be_v the_o evangelist_n of_o who_o the_o dispute_n be_v betwixt_o mr._n o._n and_o i_o who_o be_v but_o once_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o at_o babylon_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n as_o many_o with_o reason_n hold_v he_o may_v be_v a_o resident_n evangelist_n at_o alexandria_n though_o occasional_o with_o peter_n at_o the_o writing_n that_o epistle_n at_o babylon_n but_o 〈◊〉_d any_o will_v contend_v st._n peter_n babylon_n be_v rome_n be_v it_o so_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o affirm_v with_o eusebius_n that_o peter_n send_v he_o from_o rome_n to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o plant_v that_o church_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n bequeath_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o annianus_n yet_o once_o more_o admit_v mark_n after_o he_o have_v form_v and_o regulate_v that_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v remove_v unto_o some_o other_o city_n and_o country_n for_o i_o be_o by_o no_o mean_n oblige_v to_o maintain_v that_o he_o die_v there_o nor_o do_v eusebius_n express_o say_v so_o that_o i_o know_v of_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o affirm_v with_o eusebius_n that_o annianus_n take_v the_o administration_n of_o that_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 24._o after_o mark_n leave_v it_o to_o conclude_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mark_n who_o sometime_o be_v with_o peter_n at_o other_o time_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n then_o with_o barnabas_n alone_o after_o that_o with_o paul_n again_o and_o last_o with_o peter_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o at_o last_o he_o settle_v at_o alexandria_n neither_o will_v his_o occasional_a removal_n thence_o at_o the_o apostle_n call_v destroy_v his_o residence_n see_v part_v the_o first_o chapter_n the_o five_o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o to_o consider_v mr._n oh_o plea_n on_o this_o argument_n i_o be_o refer_v to_o page_n 126._o st._n jerom_n be_v the_o only_a ancient_a author_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o church_n government_n establish_v by_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d alexandria_n and_o on_o who_o authority_n the_o presbyterian_o very_o much_o rely_v what_o he_o say_v be_v the_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n from_o mark_n to_o heraclas_n evag._n and_o dionys._n call_v one_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n i_o say_v call_v he_o bishop_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o who_o choose_v he_o nor_o who_o ordain_v he_o so_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o one_o main_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o any_o thing_n jerom_n have_v discover_v to_o we_o only_o one_o will_v have_v expect_v that_o if_o the_o presbyter_n at_o any_o time_n have_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n this_o father_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o let_v we_o know_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o himself_o and_o those_o of_o his_o own_o order_n he_o also_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o one_o presbyter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v do_v postea_fw-la that_o be_v after_o john_n two_n last_o epistle_n those_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n be_v write_v for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o till_o then_o as_o he_o suppose_v and_o we_o must_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v all_o this_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o jerom_n nay_o jerom_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o paul_n make_v timothy_n tim._n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n how_o then_o come_v in_o this_o postea_fw-la after_o he_o have_v quote_v st._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n for_o if_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o paul_n it_o be_v before_o st._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n and_o if_o so_o how_o come_v jerom_n to_o say_v that_o the_o devise_n be_v form_v postea_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o the_o write_n of_o that_o epistle_n that_o be_v after_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v the_o good_a father_n write_v somewhat_o confuse_o and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o himself_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v at_o present_a one_o thing_n only_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o if_o st._n paul_n constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n if_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n statim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d apostolos_n and_o if_o mark_v appoint_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v over_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o alexandria_n than_o this_o remedy_n against_o schism_n be_v find_v out_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o mark_v die_v before_o peter_n and_o paul_n or_o 〈◊〉_d i_o may_v argue_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o another_o passage_n in_o jerom_n mat_n who_o affirm_v that_o mark_v himself_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n therefore_o this_o remedy_n against_o schism_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o therefore_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o jerom_n himself_o but_o still_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v who_o choose_v and_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n after_o mark_n be_v go_v here_o mr._n o._n think_v he_o have_v catch_v we_o have_v find_v a_o unquestionable_a testimony_n that_o the_o presbyter_n at_o alexandria_n both_o choose_v their_o bishop_n and_o ordain_v he_o yea_o and_o ordain_v one_o another_o so_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o origines_fw-la 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o by_o mr._n selden_n many_o year_n ago_o his_o word_n be_v mark_v appoint_v hananias_n or_o annianus_n first_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o twelve_o presbyter_n his_o constant_a assistant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o the_o patriarchship_n be_v vacant_a they_o shall_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o bless_v he_o and_o create_v he_o their_o patriarch_n then_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v elect_v some_o eminent_a person_n and_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o room_n of_o he_o who_o be_v make_v patriarch_n that_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o mr._n o._n call_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o presbyter_n choose_v and_o 129._o create_v their_o bishop_n and_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o benediction_n or_o prayer_n also_o of_o presbyter_n make_v presbyter_n before_o i_o give_v a_o direct_a reply_n i_o will_v try_v what_o can_v he_o gather_v from_o this_o narrative_a of_o eutychius_n in_o favour_n of_o episcopal_a government_n first_o it_o be_v natural_a hence_o to_o gather_v that_o mark_n not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o parity_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n his_o conceit_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v twelve_o presbyter_n answerable_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d they_o like_o christ_n over_o his_o 〈◊〉_d second_o by_o this_o constitution_n of_o mark_n be_v at_o alexandria_n episcopacy_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o government_n set_v up_o in_o that_o church_n and_o because_o mark_n be_v a_o inspire_a evangelist_n it_o be_v divine_a also_o three_o note_v that_o according_a to_o eutychius_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o people_n which_o the_o dissenter_n will_v not_o very_o well_o like_a of_o four_o that_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v new_a presbyter_n which_o will_v scarce_o go_v down_o with_o the_o dissent_v congregation_n now_o a_o day_n five_o that_o except_v accident_n the_o patriarch_n or_o as_o mr._n o._n the_o moderator_n of_o the_o class_n be_v choose_v for_o life_n which_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o six_o that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o depart_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v model_n as_o they_o can_v pretend_v we_o be_v yea_o and_o much_o more_o too_o thus_o much_o be_v premise_v that_o which_o i_o will_v reply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o story_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o tell_v it_o that_o he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o no_o credit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v considerable_a exception_n to_o be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o his_o tale._n they_o be_v as_o follow_v first_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o selden_n himself_o to_o have_v live_v but_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n about_o 900_o year_n after_o the_o pretend_a constitution_n of_o st._n mark_n he_o allege_v no_o writer_n or_o record_n know_v unto_o we_o from_o whence_o he_o receive_v this_o account_n nor_o be_v it_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o beside_o jerom_n who_o be_v several_a time_n in_o egypt_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v 500_o year_n after_o and_o

〈◊〉_d &_o sanctus_n hilarius_n whence_o some_o conclude_v they_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o so_o ill_a a_o man_n as_o the_o deacon_n but_o that_o either_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n or_o hilary_n of_o 916._o arles_n must_v have_v they_o yet_o vossius_fw-la 168._o contend_v that_o those_o title_n of_o beatus_fw-la &_o sanctus_n be_v by_o custom_n and_o in_o civility_n give_v to_o all_o clergyman_n whether_o they_o deserve_v they_o or_o not_o as_o at_o this_o day_n reverendus_fw-la &_o venerabilis_fw-la be_v that_o the_o commentary_n be_v write_v when_o damasus_n be_v rector_n ecclesiae_fw-la pope_n of_o rome_n tim._n and_o that_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o damasus_n be_v too_o old_a to_o have_v either_o time_n or_o strength_n to_o perform_v such_o a_o work_n whilst_o that_o pope_n be_v live_v and_o last_o that_o hilary_n of_o arles_n come_v too_o late_o to_o write_v in_o damasus_n his_o pontificate_n or_o to_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n austin_n and_o thus_o the_o commentary_n and_o question_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o deacon_n share_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a to_o i_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o commentary_n as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o but_o not_o for_o the_o reason_n assign_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d body_n rector_n est_fw-fr damasus_n be_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o from_o whence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commentary_n be_v but_o 52_o leaf_n in_o folio_n which_o he_o may_v have_v time_n and_o strength_n to_o finish_v in_o that_o pope_n first_o year_n the_o commentary_n moreover_o break_v off_o abrupt_o at_o the_o 10_o ch._n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o work_n be_v leave_v unfinished_a whence_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o his_o life_n or_o his_o strength_n may_v fail_v he_o but_o still_o it_o be_v confess_v hilary_n of_o poitiers_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o they_o be_v too_o mean_a to_o be_v father_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o man._n 2._o the_o particular_a testimony_n speak_v of_o before_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o hilary_n of_o arles_n for_o he_o flourish_v twenty_o year_n after_o austin_n 3._o neither_o can_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o deacon_n a_o reason_n of_o no_o credit_n or_o authority_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v wherefore_o 4._o they_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o some_o work_n of_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n not_o now_o extant_a which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o another_o testimony_n in_o austin_n not_o yet_o observe_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v of_o write_v still_o against_o the_o pelagian_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la acerrimum_fw-la defensorem_fw-la 490._o venerandum_fw-la quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la hilarium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la gallum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o hilary_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 5._o neither_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d allow_v this_o deacon_n so_o much_o as_o a_o place_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v it_o seem_v unworthy_a that_o honour_n bellarmine_n indeed_o incidental_o mention_n he_o in_o his_o observation_n on_o ambroses_n work_n yet_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o he_o but_o jerom_n fall_v foul_a on_o he_o call_v he_o in_o derision_n orbis_n deucalionem_fw-la 627._o and_o add_v libellos_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la rebaptizandis_fw-la edidit_fw-la it_o can_v then_o be_v think_v st._n austin_n will_v build_v upon_o this_o deacon_n authority_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v concern_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n borrow_v out_o of_o hilary_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o deacon_n and_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n and_o question_n of_o which_o i_o will_v now_o say_v something_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o lump_n 1._o i_o do_v suppose_v the_o same_o person_n or_o person_n whosoever_o they_o be_v write_v these_o commentary_n and_o question_n blondel_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o so_o be_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o observation_n on_o ambrose_n 59_o work_n 2._o i_o also_o judge_v they_o be_v write_v long_o after_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n yea_o after_o jerom_n and_o austin_n by_o some_o ignorant_a idle_a and_o knaulsh_a fellow_n who_o mix_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n good_a and_o bad_a together_o collect_v some_o notion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o add_v many_o of_o his_o own_o silly_a conceit_n the_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v its_o likely_a collect_v out_o of_o austin_n the_o discourse_n about_o the_o ambition_n 101._o of_o the_o roman_a deacon_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o presbyter_n be_v borrow_v from_o jerom_n epistle_n to_o evagrius_n but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n on_o it_o let_v we_o hear_v erasmus_n censure_n of_o the_o question_n the_o author_n say_v he_o repeat_v many_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a place_n propound_v the_o same_o question_n and_o treat_v of_o they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o his_o opinion_n some_o scrap_n out_o of_o other_o man_n work_n be_v often_o insert_v he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o a_o quite_o different_a stile_n he_o be_v very_o idle_a in_o start_a question_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a confusion_n in_o the_o work_n sometime_o he_o write_v commentary_n sometime_o controversy_n sometime_o he_o preach_v and_o sometime_o dispute_v very_o foolish_o and_o mere_o prate_v he_o be_v often_o scurrilous_a and_o abusive_a and_o yet_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v but_o gather_v out_o of_o other_o he_o cite_v not_o his_o author_n he_o cheat_v the_o reader_n with_o counterfeit_a title_n by_o the_o repetition_n and_o the_o disorder_n in_o his_o matter_n he_o write_v of_o by_o his_o tumultuous_a and_o womanish_a talkativeness_n he_o even_o kill_v his_o reader_n the_o first_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o greek_a affect_v to_o speak_v latin_a etc._n etc._n erasmus_n be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o commentary_n yet_o confess_v the_o preface_n be_v not_o st._n ambroses_n but_o some_o busy_a and_o illiterate_a fellow_n tack_v they_o to_o the_o commentary_n i_o make_v account_n then_o these_o commentary_n and_o question_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n or_o authority_n in_o any_o controversy_n whatever_o 2._o the_o compiler_n of_o they_o have_v intermix_v several_a thing_n favour_v episcopacy_n and_o so_o be_v jack_n of_o both-sides_z 1._o he_o expound_v the_o angel_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o bishop_n ground_v himself_o on_o the_o revelation_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v bishop_n quia_fw-la episcopus_fw-la personam_fw-la habet_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o vicarius_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la sustain_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n else_o the_o explanation_n be_v altogether_o fruitless_a and_o impertinent_a 2._o he_o resemble_v the_o deacon_n to_o the_o levite_n presbyter_n to_o the_o priest_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o highpriest_n unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v see_v question_n 101._o 3._o he_o grant_v timothy_n have_v the_o power_n ofordain_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n unde_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ordinet_fw-la timotheus_n ostendit_fw-la paulus_n but_o he_o no_o where_o express_o allow_v this_o to_o the_o presbyter_n many_o other_o observation_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o author_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o he_o contradict_v himself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n he_o affirm_v that_o at_o first_o all_o may_v preach_v baptise_v and_o explain_v scripture_n but_o after_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o distinct_a office_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v govern_v another_o way_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o officiate_v in_o holy_a thing_n except_o he_o be_v ordain_v whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n 15._o beside_o deacon_n two_o species_n of_o officer_n at_o least_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o prophet_n of_o who_o also_o we_o read_v act._n 15_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n we_o read_v of_o their_o apostle_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o their_o deacon_n timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v their_o elder_n and_o deacon_n under_o they_o to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o example_n hereof_o in_o

collector_n of_o they_o will_v have_v omit_v so_o important_a a_o decree_n as_o this_o whereon_o so_o many_o of_o their_o other_o canon_n be_v build_v as_o on_o a_o foundation_n jerom_n toto_fw-la orbe_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la must_v then_o imply_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o apostolical_a constitution_n 2._o the_o same_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o those_o word_n remedium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la in_o jerom_n epistle_n to_o evagrius_n the_o remedy_n then_o against_o schism_n must_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o precedent_n who_o according_a to_o jerom_n be_v call_v bishop_n now_o they_o be_v style_v bishop_n before_o ignatius_n be_v martyr_a as_o abundant_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o this_o remedy_n against_o schism_n be_v divise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n except_o any_o one_o will_v affirm_v that_o ignatius_n and_o all_o the_o other_o follower_n disciple_n fellow-labourer_n and_o fellow-soldier_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o blood_n prepare_v this_o new_a remedy_n against_o schism_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n eye_n be_v shut_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v up_o a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o stranger_n to_o as_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v 3._o jerom._n witness_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o bishop_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o flourish_v upon_o those_o word_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o to_o per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la mearum_fw-la he_o 6._o thus_o gloss_n scilicet_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la upon_o those_o other_o word_n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la he_o thus_o comment_v hic_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o una_fw-la urbe_fw-la plures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la esse_fw-la potuissent_fw-la 4._o intimate_v that_o though_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o in_o 3._o that_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v then_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o bishop_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o city_n now_o jerom_n here_o must_v of_o necessity_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n day_n else_o his_o comment_n have_v be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o absurd_a for_o to_o expound_v st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o usage_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n long_o after_o be_v senseless_a beside_o he_o think_v epaphroditus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o philippi_n as_o be_v plain_o employ_v when_o he_o gloss_n on_o the_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n epaphroditum_fw-la commilitonem_fw-la meum_fw-la commilito_fw-la propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la acceperat_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la officium_fw-la epaphroditus_n then_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n according_a to_o jerom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a language_n he_o be_v their_o bishop_n again_o whereas_o jerom_n question_n archippus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o coloss._n ch_n 4._o 17._o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o himself_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la ministerium_fw-la 3._o quod_fw-la archippus_n accepit_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la and_o answer_n legimus_fw-la &_o archippo_n commilitoni_fw-la nostro_fw-la exquo_fw-la puto_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopum_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la colossensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereby_o though_o not_o positive_o assert_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o coloss_n yet_o imply_v plain_o by_o the_o disjunctive_a there_o be_v bishop_n in_o those_o day_n moreover_o jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n reckon_v up_o james_n make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o simeon_n after_o he_o timothy_n of_o ephesus_n titus_n of_o crete_n by_o paul_n and_o polycarp_n of_o smyrna_n by_o john_n on_o the_o 45_o psalm_n he_o thus_o speak_v constituit_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la finibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la principes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la and_o that_o by_o prince_n he_o here_o mean_v single_a supreme_a governor_n of_o church_n appear_v from_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o 1_o st_z of_o titus_n where_o he_o have_v this_o observation_n that_o paul_n be_v then_o form_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n this_o institution_n then_o be_v by_o jerom_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n himself_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o do_v at_o least_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n last_o jerom_n note_n galatas_fw-la that_o all_o who_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v call_v apostle_n paulatim_fw-la vero_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la other_o also_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n by_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v as_o epaphroditus_n we_o can_v understand_v no_o less_o by_o ordain_v apostle_n here_o than_o those_o who_o be_v set_v over_o church_n to_o rule_v they_o call_v afterward_o bishop_n and_o the_o paulatim_fw-la here_o being_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v let_v we_o in_o to_o the_o understanding_n jerom_n paulatim_fw-la and_o his_fw-la postquam_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o decree_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o by_o degree_n if_o then_o epaphroditus_n be_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n archippus_n of_o coloss_n james_n of_o jerusalem_n timothy_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o crete_n polycarp_n of_o smyrna_n and_o in_o a_o word_n if_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o prince_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o whilst_o paul_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o jerom_n than_o jerom_n toto_fw-la orbe_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o apostolical_a constitution_n 4._o the_o occasion_n of_o set_v up_o one_o above_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o necessity_n imply_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o institute_v episcopacy_n it_o be_v according_a to_o jerom_n the_o corinthian_a schisiu_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o because_o our_o 〈◊〉_d contend_v that_o jerom_n only_o allude_v to_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n not_o that_o that_o schism_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v but_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d at_o best_a i_o far_a note_n the_o schism_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o decree_n be_v according_a to_o jerom_n found_v on_o such_o a_o principle_n and_o pretence_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o other_o church_n than_o that_o of_o corimh_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o age_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pretence_n as_o jerom_n believe_v be_v posiquam_fw-la unusquisq_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la esse_fw-la putabat_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n allude_v to_o the_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 15._o if_o then_o the_o toto_fw-la orb_n decretum_fw-la be_v occasion_v by_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n which_o in_o jerom_n judgement_n spring_v from_o that_o false_a and_o foolish_a principle_n that_o every_o minister_n may_v challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o those_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v baptise_a to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o own_o separate_a congregation_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o disease_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v commence_v soon_o after_o this_o corinthian_a schism_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 5._o jerom_n instance_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n confirm_v what_o i_o be_o prove_v viz._n that_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n evag._n a_o marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la &_o excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la here_o we_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n name_n and_o thing_n acknowledge_v by_o jerom_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o jerom_n must_v have_v believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d orbe_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la happen_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n since_o many_o of_o they_o survive_v st._n mark_n 6._o the_o character_n and_o commendation_n jerom_n give_v of_o this_o institution_n of_o bishop_n i_o observe_v before_o what_o he_o have_v write_v on_o the_o 45_o psal._n constituit_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la finibus_fw-la principes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o least_o apostolical_a so_o he_o call_v it_o ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la the_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o institution_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o three_o distinct_a order_n of_o church_n officer_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d include_v yea_o principal_o mean_v here_o by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o follow_v quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la vindicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la

tentamen_fw-la novum_n continuatum_fw-la or_o a_o answer_n to_o m_n r_o owen_n plea_n and_o defence_n wherein_o bishop_n pearson_n chronology_n about_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crete_n be_v confirm_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n latter_a imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o all_o mr._n owen_n argument_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n for_o presbyterian_a parity_n and_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v overthrow_v herein_o be_v more_o particular_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n believe_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n by_o thomas_n gipps_n rector_n of_o bury_n in_o lancashire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con._n gang._n can._n 5._o &_o 6._o london_n print_v by_o tho._n warren_n for_o ephraim_n johnson_n bookseller_n in_o manchester_n 1699._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n there_o have_v be_v two_o book_n publish_v by_o mr._n james_n owen_n minister_n of_o a_o separate_a congregation_n at_o oswestry_n 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o under_o a_o obligation_n and_o promise_n of_o reply_v unto_o the_o plea_n for_o scripture_n ordination_n and_o the_o tutamen_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la alius_fw-la defence_n of_o the_o plea_n and_o though_o the_o time_n of_o their_o publication_n may_v just_o require_v i_o to_o consider_v the_o plea_n in_o the_o first_o place_n yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n force_v i_o to_o invert_v that_o order_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o defence_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o i_o have_v set_v out_o a_o small_a book_n entitle_v tentamen_fw-la novum_n or_o a_o new_a essay_n prove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o which_o engage_v i_o to_o answer_v some_o few_o thing_n in_o the_o plea_n which_o concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o dissenter_n and_o we_o of_o the_o establish_v church_n viz._n the_o scripture_n evidence_n hereupon_o mr._n o._n print_a his_o defence_n endeavour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o overthrow_v my_o hypothesis_n in_o the_o tentamen_fw-la novum_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a i_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o reply_n 〈◊〉_d the_o defence_n that_o be_v clear_v my_o point_n about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n 〈◊〉_d also_o manifest_a the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o old_a hypothesis_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d descend_v to_o his_o numerous_a testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d in_o behalf_n of_o presbyterian_a parity_n which_o will_v be_v a_o full_a and_o proper_a answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_o i_o have_v cast_v this_o book_n into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o defence_n except_o a_o few_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d reserve_v to_o the_o second_o part_n wherein_o i_o answer_v his_o plea_n in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o work_n the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v follow_v my_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d step_n by_o step_n in_o all_o the_o sally_n he_o have_v make_v into_o point_n nothing_o at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o involve_v myself_o into_o new_a dispute_n before_o the_o old_a one_o be_v do_v with_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o game_n and_o not_o to_o run_v after_o every_o fresh_a hare_n mr._n o._n be_v please_v to_o start_v this_o will_v be_v a_o edless_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o swell_v this_o book_n unto_o a_o intolerable_a bulk_n which_o i_o design_n to_o draw_v into_o as_o narrow_a compass_n as_o i_o possible_o can_v and_o as_o the_o unreasonable_a cavil_n of_o my_o adversary_n will_v permit_v nor_o will_v i_o trouble_v myself_o or_o my_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o those_o snarl_a and_o ill-natured_a reflection_n which_o the_o defence_n abound_v with_o without_o any_o occasion_n give_v by_o i_o that_o i_o be_o sensible_a of_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o neglect_v they_o than_o weary_a myself_o and_o other_o with_o impertinent_a and_o abusive_a raillery_n which_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o his_o cause_n and_o hurt_v no_o body_n but_o the_o man_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 15._o 18._o nevertheless_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v some_o little_a of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o both_o kind_n out_o of_o the_o way_n lest_o haply_o the_o world_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o suspect_v i_o as_o ignorant_a and_o my_o performance_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o adversary_n have_v all_o along_o represent_v '_o they_o but_o when_o i_o have_v vindicated_n myself_o in_o a_o few_o of_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n of_o that_o nature_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n will_v i_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d persuade_v that_o i_o be_o able_a if_o i_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o discharge_v myself_o of_o the_o most_o trivial_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o defence_n only_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o mix_v these_o by._n dispute_n with_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o will_v be_v perplex_v thereby_o and_o become_v more_o obscure_a but_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o appendix_n by_o themselves_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o chapter_n as_o a_o separate_a entertainment_n unto_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o curiosity_n and_o leisure_n to_o consult_v they_o and_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o lay_v aside_o by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o unnecessary_a squabble_n in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o defence_n and_o vindication_n of_o my_o hypothesis_n as_o also_o to_o the_o plea_n i_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d myself_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d author_n how_o eminent_a soever_o they_o be_v or_o still_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o be_v sway_v or_o govern_v by_o they_o far_o than_o my_o own_o reason_n conduct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v convince_v i_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o former_a writer_n engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n about_o episcopal_a government_n even_o many_o of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dissenter_n for_o want_n of_o due_o examine_v and_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o paul_n beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n have_v run_v themselves_o into_o such_o labyrinth_n and_o absurdity_n that_o a_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v they_o can_v ever_o sit_v down_o quiet_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o sentiment_n and_o explication_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v allow_v himself_o the_o freedom_n of_o think_v but_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o that_o learned_a prelate_n dr._n pearson_n judgement_n in_o this_o cause_n after_o it_o be_v once_o full_o and_o fair_o represent_v to_o he_o except_o only_o such_o as_o be_v captivate_v by_o some_o powerful_a interest_n secret_a pride_n 〈◊〉_d prejudice_n or_o the_o design_n of_o uphold_v a_o party_n where_o these_o evil_a affection_n rule_n and_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v non_fw-fr suaseris_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la of_o this_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o notorious_a instance_n of_o another_o kind_n in_o the_o present_a age_n when_o dr._n harvey_n have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o learned_o demonstrate_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n almost_o all_o the_o naturalist_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n even_o those_o of_o the_o first_o form_n with_o open_a mouth_n decry_v both_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n and_o when_o the_o truth_n have_v by_o degree_n force_v its_o 〈◊〉_d and_o gain_v ground_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o they_o than_o envy_n step_v in_o and_o will_v have_v snatch_v the_o laurel_n from_o the_o brow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortal_a philosopher_n and_o physician_n how_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v allege_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o solomon_n besure_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o some_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v from_o the_o 12_o chap._n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n off_o their_o old_a mumpsimus_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o do_v justice_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v have_v the_o good_a hap_n to_o find_v she_o out_o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o business_n mr._n o._n in_o his_o plea_n cite_v some_o hundred_o of_o authority_n in_o favour_n of_o pres_n byterian_a parity_n and_o ordination_n my_o design_n be_v not_o as_o i_o say_v to_o meddle_v with_o those_o which_o be_v adduce_v out_o of_o private_a and_o modern_a writer_n all_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o primitive_a the_o council_n especial_o the_o general_a

one_o the_o father_n and_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o flourish_a catholic_n church_n of_o old_a unto_o the_o 5_o century_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o to_o examine_v whether_o my_o adversary_n have_v 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o good_a testimony_n for_o himself_o and_o brethren_n out_o of_o these_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v make_v appear_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o plea_n i_o suppose_v especial_o when_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o of_o necessity_n fall_v in_o our_o way_n as_o we_o travel_v through_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 4_o or_o 5_o first_o age_n aforesaid_a before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o prepare_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o short_a account_n of_o my_o whole_a hypothesis_n which_o if_o keep_v in_o memory_n as_o he_o go_v will_v be_v some_o ease_n and_o advantage_n to_o he_o he_o must_v remember_v then_o that_o all_o author_n i_o know_v of_o except_o haply_o the_o rhemist_n who_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v speak_v but_o at_o random_n write_v upon_o the_o present_a subject_n or_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n have_v assert_v or_o at_o least_o take_v for_o grant_v till_o very_o late_o that_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v somewhere_o to_o be_v search_v for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o st._n paul_n have_v the_o ephesian_a elder_n farewell_n in_o act_n 20._o v_o 17._o from_o whence_o our_o dissenter_n conclude_v that_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o in_o that_o epistle_n commit_v unto_o timothy_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v so_o whole_o overlook_v their_o bishop_n in_o that_o farewell_n sermon_n and_o apply_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o he_o commend_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o that_o church_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v long_o after_o paul_n say_v farewell_o sermon_n even_o after_o his_o enlargement_n out_o of_o his_o former_a imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o go_v unto_o macedonia_n at_o another_o time_n than_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v believe_v and_o assign_v and_o so_o that_o objection_n just_a now_o mention_v quite_o vanish_v thus_o than_o my_o hypothesis_n lie_v after_o that_o schism_n at_o corinth_n have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o not_o entire_o allay_v by_o st._n paul_n he_o with_o all_o have_v make_v towards_o jerusalem_n take_v miletus_n in_o his_o way_n where_o he_o bid_v the_o ephesian_a elder_n farewell_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v imprison_v and_o thence_o send_v to_o rome_n in_o bond_n here_o he_o continue_v two_o year_n and_o upward_o write_v epistle_n to_o the_o several_a church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o philippi_n of_o coloss_n of_o judea_n and_o to_o philemon_n be_v at_o length_n set_v at_o liberty_n and_o in_o his_o way_n as_o he_o go_v back_o eastward_o to_o visit_v the_o foresay_a church_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n in_o crete_n leave_v titus_n behind_o to_o finish_v and_o to_o govern_v it_o thence_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o prosecute_v his_o journey_n to_o judea_n heb._n 13._o 23._o and_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v back_o again_o through_o syria_n to_o as●a_n be_v at_o troas_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o about_o to_o sail_v unto_o macedonia_n he_o beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n short_o after_o when_o in_o macedonia_n haply_o or_o greece_n or_o somewhere_o thereabouts_o he_o write_v this_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n give_v he_o the_o necessary_a order_n how_o he_o be_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o charge_n late_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o not_o long_o after_o from_o nicopolis_n that_o epistle_n to_o titus_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a hence_o forward_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o in_o scripture_n save_v that_o be_v once_o again_o get_v to_o rome_n he_o thence_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n as_o be_v undeniable_o evince_v in_o these_o paper_n the_o corinthian_a schism_n like_o the_o leprosy_n seem_v incurable_a and_o spread_v its_o self_n unto_o other_o church_n also_o particular_o ephesus_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n and_o the_o like_a i_o reckon_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o other_o place_n also_o wherefore_o paul_n in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n before_o speak_v of_o his_o principal_a design_n i_o presume_v be_v to_o compose_v the_o contention_n already_o rise_v and_o to_o prevent_v they_o for_o the_o future_a to_o which_o end_n he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o single_a person_n of_o crete_n to_o titus_n of_o ephesus_z to_o timothy_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o how_o else_o can_v there_o have_v be_v bishop_n every_o owhere_o as_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o not_o one_o church_n at_o that_o time_n govern_v by_o a_o presbytery_n of_o elder_n only_o without_o a_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n preside_v over_o they_o that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v this_o a_o perfect_o new_a device_n take_v up_o by_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n mere_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o corinth_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o as_o i_o make_v account_n they_o come_v to_o this_o resolution_n among_o themselves_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n viz._n to_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d person_n not_o that_o they_o immediate_o do_v so_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v make_v the_o decree_n for_o every_o apostle_n it_o be_v likely_a keep_v the_o government_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n by_o he_o found_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o be_v able_a to_o manage_v they_o himself_o so_o that_o every_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v into_o this_o platform_n nor_o furnish_v with_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n but_o it_o be_v do_v paulatim_fw-la as_o jerom_n speak_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o titus_n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n titus_n of_o crete_n at_o that_o church_n first_o plantation_n though_o timothy_n be_v not_o so_o of_o ephesus_n till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o ephesian_a church_n have_v be_v form_v but_o at_o length_n because_o schism_n begin_v now_o to_o increase_v and_o prevail_v the_o apostle_n take_v the_o alarm_n 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v their_o former_a decree_n into_o execution_n and_o more_o especial_o because_o at_o this_o time_n believer_n be_v multiply_v church_n be_v increase_v business_n grow_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o force_v to_o be_v long_o absent_a and_o unable_a to_o inspect_v all_o church_n as_o also_o because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n now_o draw_v on_o apace_o it_o be_v therefore_o high_a time_n and_o necessary_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o future_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n contrive_v whereas_o then_o i_o have_v frequent_o express_v myself_o as_o if_o the_o church_n government_n have_v be_v alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n and_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a concession_n to_o the_o adversary_n in_o prejudice_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o thus_o explain_v myself_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n but_o only_o a_o bring_v it_o by_o degree_n to_o that_o model_n and_o frame_n which_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o say_v first_o pitch_v upon_o and_o afterward_o as_o occasion_n require_v by_o degree_n bring_v to_o perfection_n so_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o original_a design_n and_o scheme_n of_o government_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o change_n or_o innovation_n at_o all_o but_o then_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v matter_n of_o fact_n there_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v it_o for_o a_o while_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n to_o discharge_v the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o absence_n but_o still_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n at_o length_n constitute_v bishop_n over_o they_o pursuant_n to_o their_o prime_a resolution_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o their_o own_o way_n of_o

and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n except_v fornication_n be_v not_o necessary_a before_o they_o be_v enjoin_v but_o only_o charitable_o and_o prudential_o necessary_a and_o so_o our_o few_o ceremony_n too_o be_v and_o still_o be_v charitable_o and_o prudential_o necessary_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v enjoin_v at_o first_o and_o still_o continue_v among_o we_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o widen_v the_o door_n of_o church-fellowship_n as_o mr._n o._n assert_n but_o make_v it_o straight_a if_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v unto_o church-fellowship_n the_o gentile_a believer_n have_v a_o natural_a right_n to_o eat_v blood_n thing_n strangle_v and_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n when_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n but_o the_o apostle_n deprive_v they_o of_o this_o liberty_n command_v they_o to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o forbearance_n of_o '_o they_o and_o i_o will_v know_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o a_o few_o matter_n of_o indifference_n decency_n and_o solemnity_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church-governor_n now_o to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o believer_n i_o say_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o charity_n to_o many_o foreign_a protestant_n who_o have_v ceremony_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n which_o be_v not_o without_o they_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_a believer_n in_o charity_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o our_o foreign_a brethren-protestants_a as_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o jew_n 2._o mr._n o._n go_v on_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n free_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n ans._n but_o it_o put_v on_o they_o those_o three_o yoke_n aforesaid_a beside_o as_o the_o apostle_n free_v the_o christian_n from_o circumcision_n or_o rather_o declare_v they_o free_a from_o it_o for_o they_o be_v never_o under_o that_o bondage_n so_o do_v the_o convocation_n free_v we_o from_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 3._o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v assert_v that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o jesus_n christ_n purchase_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o maintain_v gal._n 5._o 1._o ans._n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o the_o gentile_n liberty_n in_o the_o thing_n aforementioned_a the_o text_n of_o scripture_n here_o cite_v have_v a_o false_a construction_n put_v upon_o it_o the_o liberty_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o liberty_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a no_o not_o a_o liberty_n from_o all_o the_o small_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v enjoin_v the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o three_o thing_n nor_o can_v paul_n have_v preach_v and_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o those_o decree_n as_o he_o do_v act_v 16._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o circumcision_n which_o make_v man_n debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a 3._o law_n and_o to_o every_o ceremony_n thereof_o 4._o he_o complain_v of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o canon_n whereas_o say_v 25._o he_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v none_o new_a and_o continue_v but_o a_o few_o which_o be_v oblige_v before_o ans._n that_o these_o three_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v new_a to_o the_o gentile_a believer_n be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n though_o mr._n o._n affirm_v the_o contrary_a not_o new_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o they_o be_v i_o say_v new_a to_o the_o gentile_a believer_n who_o be_v not_o before_o oblige_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o though_o mr._n o._n say_v they_o be_v but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n continue_v make_v but_o a_o few_o canon_n it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o at_o other_o time_n and_o at_o other_o place_n they_o may_v have_v make_v more_o than_o threescore_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o two_o hundred_o and_o seven_o canon_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v at_o several_a justellus_n time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n even_o so_o though_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n make_v but_o three_o canon_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o place_n they_o may_v have_v make_v more_o and_o do_v so_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o 1_o cor._n 7._o wherein_n i_o think_v we_o meet_v with_o several_a canon_n as_o from_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o and_o again_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 15._o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v tit._n 1._o 5._o but_o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v mr._n o._n annex_v no_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o excommunication_n against_o the_o breaker_n of_o their_o canon_n they_o only_o conclude_v they_o with_o these_o gentle_a word_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o ans._n well!_o and_o the_o gentile_a believer_n ready_o obey_v the_o apostle_n decree_n without_o more_o ado_n not_o stubborn_o clamour_v for_o 〈◊〉_d liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a for_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o gentile_a christian_n free_a from_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o from_o circumcision_n but_o do_v well_o be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n in_o those_o day_n unto_o obedience_n though_o not_o in_o these_o licentious_a time_n of_o we_o if_o the_o punishment_n annex_v unto_o canon_n be_v now_o more_o severe_a than_o ordinary_a it_o be_v because_o some_o man_n be_v more_o stiff_a and_o refractory_a more_o disobedient_a and_o unpeaceable_a than_o the_o gentile_a believer_n be_v of_o old_a 6._o mr._n o._n add_v the_o canon_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o we_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o convocation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n by_o which_o he_o think_v to_o destroy_v the_o parallel_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o make_v our_o canon_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o make_n of_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o obviate_v this_o exception_n i_o observe_v that_o our_o canon_n be_v consent_v unto_o or_o confirm_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v by_o their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n but_o mr._n o._n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o cavil_v at_o or_o wherewith_o he_o may_v invalidate_v the_o parallel_n which_o be_v so_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o church_n and_o fatal_a to_o the_o dissenter_n corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o by_o way_n of_o gloss_n add_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o church_n i_o say_v and_o say_v it_o again_o that_o the_o parliament_n represent_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n but_o i_o never_o say_v that_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o this_o invention_n be_v hammer_v out_o at_o mr._n oh_o own_o forge_n whence_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n have_v be_v utter_v all_o the_o colour_n he_o have_v for_o thus_o misrepresent_v i_o be_v that_o i_o make_v the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n the_o presbyter_n the_o elder_n therefore_o i_o must_v make_v the_o parliament_n to_o answer_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o i_o do_v yet_o this_o will_v do_v mr._n o._n no_o service_n for_o that_o expression_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o act._n 22._o be_v not_o so_o exact_a but_o will_v need_v a_o little_a explanation_n on_o this_o occasion_n these_o word_n then_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v understand_v strict_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o sure_o these_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n proper_o speak_v the_o word_n than_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n they_o be_v call_v the_o multitude_n v_o 12._o and_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o therefore_o i_o avoid_v say_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o choose_v to_o express_v myself_o thus_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n i_o be_o than_o i_o flatter_v myself_o pretty_a safe_a from_o mr._n o._n and_o my_o diocesan_n too_o be_v he_o what_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o haughty_a prelate_n in_o christendom_n because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a objection_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n constitution_n that_o parish_n priest_n have_v no_o power_n of_o discipline_n i_o assert_v

and_o after_o also_o chap._n 16._o 25_o 17_o 15_o 18_o 5._o last_o that_o if_o nothing_o of_o this_o will_v be_v allow_v than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n by_o special_a revelation_n and_o prophecy_n appoint_v thereunto_o ordain_v timothy_n and_o i_o give_v mr._n o._n his_o choice_n of_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n if_o he_o accept_v the_o last_o as_o most_o likely_a he_o will_v it_o be_v however_o no_o precedent_n or_o warrant_n for_o ordinary_a presbyter_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o office_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o confer_v order_n mr._n o._n in_o reply_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d not_o offer_v one_o syllable_n but_o he_o have_v interpose_v some_o as_o he_o think_v witty_a descant_n upon_o the_o rector_n word_n and_o notion_n mere_o to_o evade_v the_o argument_n and_o to_o perplex_v it_o which_o i_o account_v not_o worth_a my_o particular_a notice_n but_o whereas_o he_o thus_o paraphrase_n on_o my_o word_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v by_o prophet_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o prophet_n intimate_v it_o to_o be_v nonsense_n observe_v i_o once_o more_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o rector_n propose_v two_o way_n of_o interpret_n this_o passage_n in_o timothy_n first_o that_o by_o prophecy_n may_v be_v mean_v prophet_n in_o the_o concrete_a distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o period_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophet_n direct_v and_o determine_v unto_o that_o action_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o express_a command_n of_o god_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o assistant_n in_o the_o solemnity_n either_o this_o be_v sense_n or_o i_o have_v none_o and_o be_v admit_v confirm_v my_o point_n that_o ordinary_a mere_a presbyter_n ordain_v not_o timothy_n by_o their_o ownsole_n power_n second_o or_o else_o the_o passage_n may_v thus_o be_v understand_v that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o abstract_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o person_n unto_o who_o the_o prophecy_n come_v appoint_v they_o to_o ordain_v timothy_n who_o therefore_o be_v prophet_n and_o not_o ordinary_a presbyter_n in_o that_o particular_a action_n on_o this_o supposition_n the_o word_n must_v run_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n unto_o who_o the_o prophecy_n come_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o pass_v with_o mr._n o._n for_o sense_n if_o he_o be_v master_n of_o any_o and_o show_v that_o mere_a ordinary_a presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v timothy_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n but_o by_o special_a commission_n from_o god_n but_o mr._n o._n confound_v these_o two_o different_a interpretation_n put_v they_o together_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v separately_z contrary_a to_o all_o law_n of_o disputation_n and_o then_o pretend_v to_o have_v find_v out_o some_o absurdity_n or_o nonsense_n in_o the_o rector_n gloss._n moreover_o the_o gloss_n be_v not_o absurd_a even_o as_o mr._n o._n have_v lay_v it_o for_o suppose_v that_o by_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v those_o prophet_n it_o be_v proper_a enough_o to_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o prophet_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o former_a clause_n donote_v who_o ordain_v he_o the_o latter_a by_o what_o ceremony_n or_o solemnity_n it_o be_v perform_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o degrade_n paul_n when_o we_o make_v he_o a_o prophet_n which_o be_v a_o order_n inferior_a to_o apostle_n as_o mr._n o._n weak_o enough_o argue_v it_o be_v 85._o not_o unusual_a to_o give_v person_n a_o inferior_a title_n st._n john_n and_o st._n peter_n 2._o be_v call_v presbyter_n saul_n and_o david_n prophet_n balaam_n a_o prince_n 1._o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o be_v daniel_n and_o so_o be_v caiaphas_n the_o highpriest_n 15._o and_o so_o be_v paul_n sometime_o who_o have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sometime_o also_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n only_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o apostolical_a 25._o authority_n for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v permanent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o character_n indelible_a though_o that_o of_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o so_o see_v concern_v this_o jerom_n comment_n on_o malachy_n and_o his_o prooem_n to_o comment_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n but_o mr._n o._n question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o head_n of_o 89._o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v because_o then_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v must_v have_v have_v two_o or_o more_o head_n ans._n if_o ever_o any_o man_n love_v to_o trifle_n and_o embroil_n matter_n with_o trivial_a and_o senseless_a difficulty_n the_o minister_n be_v he._n for_o what_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v inferior_a to_o paul_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o subaltern_n apostle_n then_o the_o objection_n be_v go_v and_o what_o if_o several_a person_n in_o equal_a power_n mav_v make_v up_o not_o head_n but_o one_o political_a head_n in_o a_o society_n then_o the_o wonder_n be_v over_o in_o dioclesian_n day_n there_o be_v several_a emperor_n socii_fw-la imperii_fw-la there_o be_v late_o two_o czar_n in_o moscovy_n and_o two_o prince_n in_o england_n it_o be_v indeed_o monstrous_a when_o a_o natural_a body_n have_v two_o or_o more_o head_n but_o that_o a_o political_a body_n or_o society_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o two_o or_o more_o person_n joint_o in_o a_o parity_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a caesar_n indeed_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o his_o maxim_n be_v imperium_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la duos_fw-la but_o it_o be_v his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n which_o prompt_v he_o to_o say_v so_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o his_o successor_n practise_v have_v abundant_o confute_v he_o but_o if_o mr._n o._n will_v not_o allow_v two_o or_o more_o governor_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o that_o society_n then_o be_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o the_o independent_a congregation_n so_o many_o body_n without_o a_o head_n and_o i_o think_v a_o body_n without_o any_o head_n be_v altogether_o as_o monstrous_a as_o a_o body_n with_o two_o or_o more_o mr._n o._n add_v the_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v many_o apostle_n ibid._n to_o govern_v they_o beside_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a ans._n 1._o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v instrumental_a in_o plant_v this_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o for_o a_o good_a while_n as_o to_o one_o head_n second_o james_n afterward_o be_v make_v the_o ordinary_a resident_n church-governour_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a three_o the_o elder_n speak_v of_o act_v 15._o be_v not_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n only_o as_o i_o conceive_v but_o such_o also_o as_o come_v thither_o from_o other_o part_n judea_n syria_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o council_n and_o on_o that_o score_n not_o so_o much_o subject_a but_o assistant_n to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n now_o assemble_v intermedle_v not_o in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n at_o this_o time_n but_o meet_v here_o it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o any_o other_o place_n if_o they_o have_v so_o please_v to_o determine_v a_o question_n which_o concern_v all_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o jewish_a convert_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_v 16._o 4._o but_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o minister_n have_v power_n over_o 90._o all_o church_n why_o be_v he_o then_o make_v the_o governor_n of_o ephesus_n in_o particular_a though_o he_o plant_v it_o ans._n why_o not_o i_o require_v a_o reason_n it_o be_v his_o particular_a care_n for_o the_o reason_n assign_v a_o colonel_n have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a regiment_n but_o '_o special_o over_v his_o own_o troop_n every_o apostle_n have_v a_o transcendent_a power_n over_o every_o presbytery_n grant_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o those_o church_n which_o he_o have_v form_v camerarius_fw-la comment_n upon_o the_o crit._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o thus_o disignat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n paul_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n that_o a_o district_n as_o it_o be_v a_o plat_v of_o ground_n be_v give_v he_o whereon_o he_o may_v build_v a_o church_n still_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o right_a and_o power_n although_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o they_o they_o divide_v the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n require_v

or_o observation_n in_o he_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o rector_n seem_v to_o derive_v the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o himself_o also_o believe_v for_o my_o writing_n sanedrin_n without_o the_o aspirate_n h_o in_o the_o middle_n may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v judge_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o frequent_o cast_v away_o the_o aspirat_fw-la h_z in_o the_o middle_n of_o compound_v word_n the_o conjugate_v at_o least_o of_o many_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o especial_o synedrium_fw-la wherefore_o since_o mr._n o._n will_v needs_o have_v 〈◊〉_d borrow_v from_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o write_v it_o sanedrin_n not_o sanhedrin_n with_o the_o aspirat_fw-la and_o to_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n in_o write_v that_o word_n my_o thought_n be_v ever_o upon_o the_o greek_a noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o orthography_n but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o word_n sanhedrin_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v i_o have_v some_o scruple_n and_o suspicion_n about_o it_o it_o be_v very_o odd_a in_o my_o thought_n that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o great_a council_n which_o begin_v with_o moses_n shall_v descend_v from_o the_o greek_a tongue_n a_o long_a while_n unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o title_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o but_o 〈◊〉_d or_o too_o much_o of_o this_o trivial_a matter_n chap._n iii_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n of_o s_o 3_o d_o chap._n mr_n o._n in_o this_o chapter_n undertake_v first_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 103._o own_o hypothesis_n scil_n that_o paul_n at_o his_o take_n final_a leave_n of_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n act._n 20._o appoint_v they_o the_o sole_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n in_o a_o parity_n and_o that_o this_o constitution_n be_v and_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a i_o will_v brief_o run_v through_o his_o argument_n and_o as_o i_o go_v along_o make_v my_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o mr._n o._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o appoint_v one_o presbyter_n supreme_a 100_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o rest_n for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o ordinary_a presbyter_n but_o extraordinary_a officer_n that_o be_v evangelist_n there_o be_v no_o hint_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o tit._n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n ans._n i_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o follow_a five_o chapter_n this_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o evangelist_n whereby_o mr._n o._n will_v evade_v our_o argument_n for_o timothy_n be_v make_v the_o perfect_a or_o ruler_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o apostle_n stead_n mean_v while_n grant_v there_o be_v no_o hint_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o ephesus_n though_o the_o second_o epistle_n 1._o 6._o be_v a_o shrewd_a intimation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o jerom_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o reverend_a dr._n stratford_n be_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n with_o 〈◊〉_d design_n to_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o this_o see_n mr._n o._n the_o apostle_n do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a season_n and_o his_o duty_n at_o his_o take_n final_a leave_n to_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o than_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o presbytery_n in_o a_o parity_n and_o not_o to_o any_o single_a person_n act._n 20._o 28._o ans._n 1._o for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o act._n 20._o 28._o st._n 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v before_o this_o time_n appoint_v a_o single_a person_n over_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n and_o so_o have_v leave_v it_o these_o word_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n might_n and_o may_v proper_o enough_o at_o this_o day_n be_v speak_v unto_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o a_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o but_o 2._o if_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o the_o elder_n however_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v nor_o can_v be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parity_n the_o word_n may_v have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o divisim_fw-la several_o which_o dive_v one_o part_n of_o the_o dissenter_n of_o their_o presbytery_n 3._o however_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o government_n lodge_v in_o the_o presbytery_n st._n paul_n may_v afterward_o by_o divine_a authority_n intrust_v it_o with_o a_o single_a person_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o he_o do_v so_o be_v the_o present_a controversy_n the_o issue_n whereof_o will_v depend_v on_o what_o follow_v mr._n o._n we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n affirm_v that_o timothy_n 102._o power_n at_o ephesus_n be_v temporary_a than_o that_o of_o the_o elder_n ans._n not_o so_o if_o timothy_n supreme_a power_n follow_v that_o of_o the_o elder_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o government_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v ever_o change_v afterward_o by_o any_o subsequent_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o objection_n vanish_v mr._n o._n paul_n give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n act._n 20._o of_o any_o ruler_n set_v or_o to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v what_o government_n god_n will_v have_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ans._n what_o hint_n be_v there_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o one_a epistle_n to_o limb_n concern_v presbyterian_a parity_n or_o indeed_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o least_o share_n in_o the_o church_n government_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a he_o shall_v mention_v the_o presbytery_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n suppose_v by_o mr._n o._n write_v before_o the_o farewell_n sermon_n as_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o prelatical_a bishop_n in_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n know_v beforehand_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o church_n he_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o will_v befall_v himself_o save_v what_o other_o prophet_n tell_v he_o v._n 23._o and_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o many_o thing_n v._n 22._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o believe_v paul_n must_v needs_o know_v at_o that_o time_n god_n intention_n of_o alter_v the_o church_n government_n afterward_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v he_o do_v not_o acquaint_v the_o presbyter_n with_o it_o beside_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o paul_n though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o at_o that_o time_n happy_a he_o see_v they_o will_v not_o then_o brook_v nor_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o alteration_n and_o of_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o single_a person_n except_o the_o apostle_n himself_o especial_o when_o no_o occasion_n be_v as_o yet_o give_v for_o it_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v rise_v and_o have_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o turn_v schismatic_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o v_o 30._o than_o be_v the_o time_n for_o change_v the_o government_n and_o charge_v timothy_n to_o silence_v those_o that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o at_o least_o the_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a and_o obedient_a and_o holy_a presbyter_n will_v ready_o submit_v to_o the_o change_n mr._n o._n ask_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n of_o timothy_n 103._o be_v the_o suture_a bishop_n ruler_n of_o ephesus_n if_o there_o be_v why_o do_v paul_n suppress_v it_o in_o act._n 20._o ans._n i_o have_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o already_o but_o further_a note_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prophecy_n as_o i_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o though_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v give_v till_o after_o paul_n farewell_n sermon_n i_o add_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a also_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v unto_o it_o 2._o epist._n 1._o 6._o so_o st._n jerom_n think_v as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v mr._n o._n to_o overthrow_v the_o common_a reason_n give_v of_o the_o change_n of_o church_n government_n assert_n that_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o presbytery_n at_o ephesus_n be_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n therefore_o the_o elder_n be_v admonish_v to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n v_o 28._o ans._n the_o minister_n here_o be_v not_o at_o all_o fair_a in_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o remedy_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v against_o the_o wolf_n

or_o interloper_n that_o will_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o among_o they_o and_o against_o the_o viper_n which_o will_v arise_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bowel_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o word_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n be_v only_o a_o remind_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o their_o power_n and_o duty_n all_o government_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v confess_v be_v in_o general_a a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n but_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v overseer_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o that_o particular_a government_n of_o presbyterian_a parity_n be_v especial_o intend_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o future_a schism_n the_o proper_a and_o parcular_a remedy_n here_o prescribe_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o follow_v v_o 31._o to_o watch_v etc._n etc._n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o provide_v effectual_o against_o a_o surprise_n from_o their_o enemy_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o viper_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v overseer_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n whether_o they_o act_v in_o a_o parity_n or_o in_o subordination_n to_o some_o single_a person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n argument_n here_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o still_o it_o be_v their_o take_a heed_n and_o watch_v must_v secure_v they_o against_o schism_n and_o against_o heresy_n but_o if_o afterward_o this_o presbyterian_a parity_n be_v by_o experience_n find_v inconvenient_a rather_o a_o nursery_n and_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n alter_v into_o prelatical_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o order_n as_o jerom_n own_v it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o prelacy_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o design_a remedy_n against_o schism_n and_o not_o presbyterian_a parity_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o at_o least_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v it_o mr._n o._n further_o argue_v that_o god_n do_v not_o can_v not_o change_v 103._o the_o first_o institute_v church_n government_n because_o he_o foresee_v all_o event_n and_o know_v how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n by_o apt_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v ans._n such_o general_a harangue_n though_o ground_v on_o true_a principle_n if_o right_o understand_v and_o explain_v prove_v nothing_o for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v that_o god_n ofttimes_o repent_v and_o take_v new_a measure_n for_o the_o accomplish_n his_o own_o great_a and_o good_a design_n god_n employ_v noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o persuade_v the_o then_o wicked_a world_n to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n when_o this_o succeed_v not_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o so_o he_o drown_v all_o the_o world_n except_o eight_o person_n god_n who_o himself_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n govern_v israel_n appoint_v what_o prophet_n and_o ruler_n shall_v succeed_v at_o a_o vacancy_n the_o government_n of_o israel_n be_v hence_o call_v a_o theocracy_n yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o give_v they_o a_o king_n saul_n to_o govern_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o present_o after_o it_o repent_v god_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n because_o he_o turn_v back_o from_o follow_v god_n 1_o sam_n 15._o 11._o where_o then_o be_v the_o absurdity_n in_o say_v god_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n direct_v the_o apostle_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n among_o the_o christian_n or_o rather_o as_o bishop_n pearson_n 73._o speak_v to_o perfect_a and_o complete_a it_o for_o the_o apostle_n so_o long_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n by_o they_o found_v as_o appear_v from_o act._n 14._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o chap._n 15._o 36._o but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n draw_v on_o or_o when_o business_n increase_a on_o their_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o many_o conversion_n they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v absent_a or_o distant_a from_o those_o church_n a_o long_a time_n they_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n successor_n and_o single_a person_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n which_o indeed_o in_o exact_a speak_n be_v not_o a_o change_n but_o a_o continuance_n rather_o of_o the_o former_a government_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n be_v governor_n of_o many_o church_n these_o their_o successor_n be_v rule_n but_o of_o one_o haply_o of_o which_o difference_n i_o speak_v afterward_o mr._n o._n after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n 104._o by_o such_o weak_a argument_n as_o we_o have_v here_o mention_v proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o attack_v i_o many_o thing_n be_v here_o repeat_v which_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o and_o many_o thing_n offer_v which_o depend_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n and_o which_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a reply_n unto_o here_o be_v superfluous_a mr._n o._n the_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o do_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n constitute_v 106._o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v ruler_n ans._n let_v the_o text_n with_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o epistle_n relate_v unto_o the_o power_n commit_v unto_o timothy_n speak_v for_o itself_o i_o put_v they_o together_o in_o t._n n._n and_o mr._n o._n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o the_o evidence_n but_o plead_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o before_o be_v note_v mr._n o_o st._n john_n reside_v long_o at_o ephesus_n after_o paul_n departure_n thence_o he_o return_v thither_o after_o his_o release_n from_o his_o banishment_n at_o paimos_n and_o live_v there_o and_o among_o the_o other_o asian_a church_n until_o trajan_n day_n by_o consequence_n st._n john_n be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o ephesus_n and_o not_o timothy_n ans._n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o author_n he_o quote_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o write_v that_o in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o domitian_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n patmos_n and_o out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o receive_v his_o revelation_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n '_o s_o reign_n no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v par._n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o chapter_n of_o euseb._n cite_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o yet_o mr._n o._n affirm_v euseb._n here_o write_v that_o john_n return_v to_o ephesus_n after_o he_o be_v release_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v here_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o return_v nor_o of_o ephesus_n nor_o of_o release_v nor_o of_o live_v at_o ephesus_n or_o among_o the_o other_o asian_a church_n until_o trajan_n '_o s_o day_n this_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o euseb._n in_o other_o place_n assert_n these_o thing_n but_o this_o signify_v 24._o nothing_o euseb._n say_v not_o that_o john_n in_o particular_a govern_v ephesus_n but_o the_o asian_a church_n after_o the_o manner_n it_o may_v seem_v of_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v jerom_n c._n s._n e._n sub_fw-la nerva_n principe_fw-la redit_fw-la ephesum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d usque_fw-la ad_fw-la trajanum_fw-la perseverans_fw-la totas_fw-la asiae_n fundavit_fw-la rexitque_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la they_o affirm_v not_o that_o john_n govern_v these_o asian_a church_n immediate_o after_o st._n paul_n departure_n into_o macedonia_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trajan_n and_o after_o his_o release_n out_o of_o patmos_n nor_o do_v they_o tell_v we_o who_o govern_v ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o asian_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n go_v into_o macedonia_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o unto_o the_o reign_n of_o nerva_n or_o trajan_n and_o therefore_o timothy_n may_v in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n here_o produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v the_o ruler_n or_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n i_o do_v further_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o c._n 3._o write_v that_o john_n remain_v among_o the_o asian_a christian_n or_o church_n until_o trajan_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n remain_v there_o from_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n last_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n into_o macedonia_n when_o he_o constitute_v timothy_n ruler_n or_o bishop_n there_o one_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o whereas_o eusebius_n and_o irenaeus_n confess_v what_o be_v indeed_o manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o paul_n found_v these_o asian_a church_n yet_o jerom_n make_v john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ruler_n of_o they_o totas_fw-la asiae_n

adversary_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v a_o order_n of_o church_n officer_n distinct_a from_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n 2._o that_o in_o degree_n they_o be_v next_o under_o prophet_n and_o above_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n i_o add_v my_o own_o opinion_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n ready_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherever_o &_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v upon_o any_o special_a and_o emergent_a business_n but_o sometime_o likewise_o fix_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n as_o resident_n governor_n of_o those_o church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o absent_a or_o die_a apostle_n of_o which_o number_n i_o reckon_v philip_n timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v mr._n o._n because_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 143._o and_o every_o city_n must_v have_v a_o bishop_n as_o mr._n o._n fancy_n titus_n therefore_o must_v have_v be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o crete_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v lodge_v in_o he_o alone_o as_o the_o rector_n contend_v it_o will_v follow_v say_v he_o that_o archbishop_n only_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v exclude_v ans._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o every_o city_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o bishop_n at_o least_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whilst_o titus_n alone_o preside_v over_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o crete_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o occasion_n for_o it_o admit_v that_o in_o the_o next_o age_n christian_n and_o church_n multiply_v and_o all_o the_o apostle_n dead_a then_o haply_o there_o may_v be_v bishop_n in_o many_o 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o person_n constitute_v the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o island_n i_o say_v admit_v this_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o he_o sole_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o bishop_n also_o a_o archbishop_n be_v not_o of_o a_o different_a species_n from_o a_o bishop_n but_o be_v appoint_v and_o agree_v unto_o by_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n although_o there_o may_v be_v plausible_a reason_n give_v out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o archbishop_n but_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o concernment_n this_o be_v certain_a among_o ourselves_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n he_o receive_v no_o new_a ordination_n consequent_o no_o new_a divine_a power_n more_o than_o he_o have_v before_o that_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o ordain_v and_o govern_v their_o diocese_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o archbishop_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v supersede_n the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o his_o provincial_a bishop_n mr._n o._n will_v not_o allow_v that_o philip_n be_v the_o fix_v and_o settle_a evangelist_n at_o caesarea_n ans._n nor_o be_o i_o positive_a it_o be_v so_o i_o give_v my_o reason_n for_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n such_o as_o do_v i_o confess_v persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n i_o can_v help_v that_o nor_o do_v i_o wonder_v at_o it_o where_o almost_o be_v there_o a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v his_o former_a sentiment_n or_o error_n mr._n o._n require_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o philip_n be_v settle_v and_o reside_v at_o caesarea_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o etc._n etc._n ans._n it_o be_v hard_a mr._n o._n shall_v require_v i_o to_o prove_v a_o negative_a all_o i_o can_v say_v be_v i_o read_v not_o of_o his_o be_v any_o where-else_a after_o a_o account_n give_v of_o his_o labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o deacon_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v i_o find_v he_o as_o it_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o caesarea_n act_n 8._o 40._o he_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o there_o he_o rest_v the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v that_o near_o upon_o twenty_o year_n after_o we_o find_v he_o still_o at_o caesarea_n and_o then_o style_v a_o evangelist_n a_o title_n plain_o there_o distinguish_v from_o deacon_n who_o be_v or_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n but_o be_v now_o it_o seem_v a_o evangelist_n and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o at_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o house_n and_o family_n there_o and_o in_o condition_n to_o entertain_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n many_o day_n act_n 21._o 8_o 9_o 10._o i_o think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o tolerable_a proof_n that_o he_o dwell_v and_o be_v the_o fix_a evangelist_n of_o caesarea_n mr._n o._n may_v not_o a_o unsettled_a officer_n have_v a_o settle_a family_n caesarea_n may_v be_v his_o birth_n place_n or_o he_o may_v marry_v there_o because_o he_o have_v four_o daughter_n there_o prophetess_n ans._n these_o be_v bare_a possibility_n at_o most_o which_o can_v countervail_v those_o circumstance_n and_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d whereon_o i_o build_v my_o conjecture_n herein_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n beside_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o unsettled_a officer_n may_v have_v a_o settle_a family_n yet_o a_o settle_a officer_n must_v have_v a_o settle_a family_n one_o will_v think_v if_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o caesarea_n may_v be_v his_o birth_n place_n this_o be_v possible_a and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v which_o be_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v great_a odds_o on_o my_o side_n i_o have_v all_o the_o city_n in_o judea_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o other_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o jew_n live_v to_o set_v against_o caesarea_n his_o name_n will_v make_v one_o think_v he_o be_v a_o hellenist_n and_o bear_v somewhere_o among_o the_o greek_n his_o be_v choose_v a_o deacon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o grecian_n argue_v something_o this_o way_n as_o also_o that_o at_o that_o time_n his_o habitation_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v choose_v a_o deacon_n there_o he_o remove_v thence_o mere_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o persecution_n after_o all_o imagine_v he_o be_v bear_v at_o caesarea_n this_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o his_o be_v a_o evangelist_n there_o once_o more_o he_o may_v marry_v there_o true_o that_o be_v possible_a but_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a that_o he_o marry_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n but_o mr._n oh_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v marry_v there_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a one_o sc_n because_o he_o have_v daughter_n there_o prophetess_n as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o have_v marry_v in_o another_o place_n and_o yet_o his_o daughter_n live_v with_o he_o at_o caesarea_n child_n be_v no_o evidence_n where_o a_o man_n be_v marry_v but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v marry_v there_o may_v he_o not_o also_o have_v be_v the_o settle_a evangelist_n there_o his_o marry_v at_o caesarea_n can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n nor_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o it_o last_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o suppose_v from_o act_n the_o 8._o 40._o that_o he_o marry_v at_o caesarea_n for_o it_o be_v now_o about_o 20_o year_n since_o he_o arrive_v first_o at_o caesarea_n there_o mr._n o._n think_v he_o may_v marry_v and_o so_o settle_v his_o family_n i_o deny_v it_o he_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v marry_v before_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v four_o daughter_n prophetess_n for_o if_o he_o be_v there_o and_o then_o marry_v the_o old_a of_o these_o prophetess_n must_v have_v be_v but_o nineteen_o year_n old_a and_o the_o young_a but_o sixteen_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o at_o this_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v prophetess_n last_o the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n be_v that_o he_o marry_v before_o he_o be_v convert_v or_o become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n mr._n o._n he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n before_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n which_o the_o minister_n confirm_v by_o bishop_n pearson_n testimony_n ans._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o bp._n pearson_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n who_o esteem_v a_o evangelist_n to_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a species_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o denote_v a_o bare_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o mr._n o._n who_o believe_v it_o otherwise_o and_o i_o who_o have_v suppose_v it_o must_v seek_v for_o other_o proof_n of_o philip_n be_v a_o evangelist_n before_o he_o settle_v at_o samaria_n mr._n o._n philip_n preach_v up_o and_o down_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n act._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 26_o 39_o ans._n the_o place_n cite_v prove_v that_o philip_n have_v extraordinary_a gift_n and_o ability_n and_o sometime_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n

be_v proper_a to_o evangelist_n ans._n i_o do_v find_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v one_o word_n here_o of_o evangelist_n as_o if_o they_o travel_v into_o divers_a place_n though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o as_o mr._n o._n gloss_n upon_o the_o passage_n the_o instance_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n will_v not_o evince_v this_o for_o though_o we_o read_v of_o some_o removal_n of_o these_o two_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o on_o some_o other_o account_n their_o first_o movement_n be_v from_o rome_n to_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n banish_v thence_o this_o than_o be_v not_o move_v up_o and_o down_o into_o divers_a place_n by_o the_o apostle_n direction_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o for_o their_o own_o security_n the_o other_o motion_n be_v in_o company_n with_o paul_n from_o corinth_n to_o ephesus_n where_o paul_n proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n towards_o jerusalem_n leave_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act._n 18._o 19_o 21._o whereas_o then_o mr._n o._n say_v that_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n remove_v from_o corinth_n to_o ephesus_n doubtless_o by_o paul_n '_o s_o appointment_n as_o other_o evangelist_n do_v i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text._n i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o craft_n or_o trade_n tent-makers_n v_o 3._o and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o not_o such_o evangelist_n as_o mr._n o._n and_o i_o be_o now_o dispute_v about_o mr._n o._n the_o apostle_n go_v up_o and_o down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o whither_o the_o spirit_n guide_v they_o and_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o evangelist_n not_o every_o where_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o this_o forsooth_o must_v be_v chrysostom_n mean_v that_o evangelist_n do_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o every_o where_o as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o it_o be_v imply_v they_o travel_v whithersoever_o the_o apostle_n be_v please_v to_o direct_v they_o ans._n there_o be_v no_o substance_n at_o all_o in_o this_o slight_a gloss._n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o strict_o speak_v do_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n every_o where_o but_o be_v under_o as_o great_a restraint_n and_o determination_n as_o the_o evangelist_n be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n be_v under_o the_o conduct_n and_o command_v of_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o mr._n o._n confess_v the_o apostle_n than_o travel_v not_o up_o and_o down_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n no_o more_o than_o the_o evangelist_n do_v and_o the_o evangelist_n go_v up_o and_o down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o into_o as_o many_o city_n and_o nation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o perhaps_o more_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o abundance_n of_o trivial_a observation_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n i_o will_v here_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o dark_a passage_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o i_o suspect_v mr._n o._n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v or_o have_v not_o due_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o word_n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o evangelist_n who_o go_v not_o up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n public_o but_o only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v some_o people_n that_o come_v to_o they_o private_o at_o home_n and_o such_o be_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n so_o we_o read_v of_o they_o act_v 18._o 26._o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n take_v apollo_n unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o unto_o this_o passage_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v chrysostom_n allude_v for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v their_o not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v public_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v i_o i_o hope_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v private_a instruct_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v mat._n 18._o 15._o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n 14._o 23._o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o multitude_n away_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n apart_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_o to_o pray_v and_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v he_o be_v there_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o private_a by_o himself_o see_v luke_n 9_o 18._o he_o be_v pray_v alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_o and_o alone_o not_o in_o public_a assembly_n or_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n not_o every_o where_o but_o in_o private_a and_o at_o home_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o place_n nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n o._n and_o i_o st._n chrysostom_n go_v on_o and_o have_v in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_v name_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yes_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d less_o than_o those_o who_o travel_n abroad_o and_o preach_v public_o as_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o evangelical_n office_n but_o not_o less_o than_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o be_v only_o private_a evangelist_n thus_o far_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v inform_v we_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o private_a who_o go_v not_o up_o and_o down_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n in_o public_a but_o at_o home_o only_o and_o private_o 2._o such_o as_o do_v travel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v public_a evangelist_n here_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o full_a point_n then_o he_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v more_o full_o there_o be_v evangelist_n who_o reside_v and_o continue_v in_o one_o place_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o private_a evangelist_n viz._n such_o as_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o of_o public_a evangelist_n who_o travel_v abroad_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o now_o three_o he_o mention_n another_o sort_n of_o evangelist_n who_o be_v fix_v and_o reside_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o how_o far_o it_o favour_n mr._n oh_o opinion_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o any_o one_o else_o offer_v i_o a_o better_a explication_n of_o this_o obscure_a passage_n in_o chrysostom_n i_o shall_v thankful_o embrace_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o believe_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o my_o adversary_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o distress_n i_o yea_o it_o agree_v with_o my_o notion_n and_o eusebius_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v he_o and_o i_o presume_v agreeable_o to_o his_o meaning_n st._n chrysostom_n last_o mention_n a_o four_o sort_n of_o evangelist_n sc_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o come_v not_o under_o the_o present_a subject_n last_o mr._n o._n plead_v that_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 149._o timothy_n and_o titus_n among_o evangelist_n but_o among_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ans._n how_o then_o be_v chrysostom_n of_o mr._n oh_o side_n as_o he_o boast_v before_o how_o will_v he_o thence_o prove_v that_o evangelist_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v and_o what_o become_v of_o mr._n oh_o constant_a affirm_v they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o extraordinary_a officer_n but_o if_o my_o exposition_n hold_v good_a as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v than_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v reckon_v among_o fix_a evangelist_n and_o not_o among_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n beside_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v among_o who_o chrysostom_n reckon_v they_o they_o be_v fix_v according_a to_o chrysostom_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o epistle_n whatever_o then_o their_o title_n be_v they_o be_v the_o settle_a ruler_n of_o those_o church_n final_o mr._n o._n cite_v eusebius_n for_o say_v it_o be_v only_o report_v that_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d euseb._n h._n e._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o ans._n if_o eusebius_n have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n however_o imply_v that_o some_o single_a person_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v of_o a_o certainty_n

of_o the_o title_n seem_v to_o argue_v the_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o office_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v hold_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o name_n apostle_n descend_v at_o least_o upon_o their_o next_o and_o immediate_a successor_n which_o some_o call_v secondary_a apostle_n the_o inseriour_a minister_n be_v indifferent_o call_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o apostle_n successor_n lay_v aside_o that_o title_n of_o apostle_n out_o of_o modesty_n content_v themselves_o with_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o the_o inferior_a minister_n with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 92._o there_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o these_o secondary_a apostle_n such_o perhaps_o be_v james_n the_o just_a and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n titus_n and_o other_o be_v call_v apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o indifferent_o both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o jerom_n 〈◊〉_d and_o salvian_n as_o mr._n b._n inform_v i_o it_o may_v not_o here_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o in_o after_o age_n the_o learned_a writer_n often_o call_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n ephes._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o in_o cyprian_n and_o hilary_n and_o in_o eusebius_n peter_n be_v reckon_v 6._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o language_n of_o their_o aug._n own_o time_n when_o bishop_n signify_v the_o supreme_a officer_n of_o a_o church_n this_o observation_n show_v clear_o that_o the_o apostolical_a and_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v the_o same_o in_o reality_n but_o i_o answer_v 11._o 2._o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o office_n can_v import_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o office_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n by_o the_o title_n of_o perpetual_a dictator_n augustus_n his_o successor_n by_o that_o of_o caesar_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n by_o those_o of_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n though_o caesar_n at_o length_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o 1._o as_o yet_o only_o design_v and_o name_v the_o emperor_n successor_n whatever_o be_v their_o title_n they_o be_v all_o emperor_n but_o to_o come_v near_a home_n and_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o matter_n more_o direct_o to_o our_o purpose_n at_o the_o reformation_n in_o scoltand_n the_o prelatical_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v style_v superintendent_o yet_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o therefore_o change_v because_o the_o title_n be_v the_o superintendent_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o inspect_v the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o district_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v to_o conclude_v the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n apostle_n into_o bishop_n be_v no_o prejudice_n against_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o apostolical_a be_v and_o succeed_v into_o its_o place_n it_o will_v again_o be_v object_v that_o since_o ordinary_a presbyter_n be_v 2._o confess_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o not_o then_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n sc_n the_o ordain_v and_o govern_v power_n ans._n the_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n such_o as_o it_o be_v depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n sc_n how_o god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o determine_v this_o point_n this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n convey_v their_o whole_a power_n and_o office_n unto_o every_o or_o to_o all_o presbyter_n it_o have_v i_o be_o in_o hope_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o negative_a both_o in_o these_o and_o my_o former_a paper_n but_o to_o the_o objection_n i_o reply_v that_o when_o a_o office_n be_v attend_v with_o variety_n of_o work_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o who_o succeed_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o office_n must_v be_v reckon_v to_o succeed_v in_o all_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o divide_v and_o put_v the_o several_a part_n of_o their_o office_n into_o several_a hand_n and_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n that_o they_o do_v so_o they_o make_v seven_o deacon_n unto_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o distribution_n of_o the_o public_a alm_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o then_o no_o one_o will_v say_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n confer_v upon_o these_o seven_o one_o part_n of_o their_o office_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n sc_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o government_n and_o of_o discipline_n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n though_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o they_o ordain_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n viz._n minister_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o also_o receive_v the_o whole_a apostolical_a power_n that_o of_o ordination_n government_n and_o discipline_n it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n extend_v it_o 3._o self_n every_o where_o the_o evangelistical_a reach_v to_o divers_a place_n and_o country_n but_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o large_a and_o as_o it_o be_v unlimited_a it_o be_v rather_o confine_v unto_o a_o certain_a compass_n or_o district_n as_o we_o plain_o see_v for_o which_o reason_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n successor_n ans._n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o get_v over_o this_o small_a rub._n this_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o personal_a privilege_n and_o so_o do_v we_o no_o prejudice_n the_o office_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o extent_n of_o power_n may_v be_v more_o in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n be_v as_o true_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o ptolemy_n be_v as_o real_o and_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n king_n of_o egypt_n as_o alexander_n have_v be_v of_o that_o and_o many_o other_o vast_a kingdom_n and_o province_n and_o as_o he_o be_v real_o a_o king_n so_o he_o be_v real_o alexander_n successor_n also_o for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o william_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o will._n the_o conqueror_n successor_n because_o he_o succeed_v he_o not_o in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n we_o see_v by_o these_o example_n that_o one_o may_v have_v several_a successor_n into_o several_a part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n how_o large_a soever_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v yet_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v their_o successor_n unto_o some_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o roman_n they_o who_o inherit_v any_o part_n of_o the_o decedent_n estate_n be_v they_o few_o or_o be_v they_o many_o be_v all_o call_v haeredes_fw-la and_o distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n allot_v they_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o haeredes_fw-la ex_fw-la deunce_n ex_fw-la quadrante_fw-la ex_fw-la semuncia_fw-la ex_fw-la semisse_fw-la as_o well_o as_o haeres_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n who_o inherit_v all_o but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o every_o bishop_n power_n extend_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n limit_v and_o fix_v to_o any_o one_o single_a district_n some_o have_v think_v so_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n too_o after_o many_o other_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o bishop_n give_v by_o mr._n b._n p._n 56._o it_o seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a argument_n for_o it_o that_o bishop_n in_o synod_n have_v ever_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o other_o diocese_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o own_o i_o do_v not_o see_v by_o what_o authority_n bishop_n in_o council_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o correct_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o particular_a bishop_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n to_o remove_v the_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a to_o restore_v the_o unjust_o deprive_v to_o confirm_v the_o custom_n and_o polity_n of_o single_a church_n except_o on_o this_o one_o principle_n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o have_v a_o inherent_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o where_o it_o be_v true_a it_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o church_n may_v be_v certain_o take_v care_n of_o bishop_n be_v limit_v to_o some_o particular_a diocese_n as_o to_o the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o interlope_v in_o another_o district_n

yet_o every_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v not_o a_o evangelift_n or_o a_o bishop_n mr._n o._n engage_v i_o once_o more_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o 146._o he_o in_o philology_n a_o part_n of_o knowledge_n he_o value_v himself_o upon_o but_o without_o reason_n as_o will_v now_o appear_v as_o it_o have_v also_o before_o he_o correct_v i_o for_o writing_n mark_n be_v successor_n at_o alexandria_n annianus_n which_o he_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v anianus_n with_o a_o single_a n_o at_o the_o beginning_n ans._n i_o have_v the_o paris_n edition_n of_o eusebius_n the_o best_a extant_a in_o the_o world_n as_o all_o agree_v i_o in_o my_o writing_n annianus_n conform_v myself_o to_o that_o copy_n wherein_o i_o find_v he_o not_o once_o call_v anianus_n and_o valesius_fw-la a_o critic_n of_o the_o first_o form_n vindicate_v himself_o for_o write_v it_o with_o a_o double_a b._n n_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o mazarine_a and_o medicean_n mss._n unto_o who_o he_o add_v ruffinus_n and_o jerom_n subscribe_v marcus_n for_o annianus_n be_v a_o latin_a word_n deduce_v from_o annius_n as_o valerianus_n from_o valerius_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o who_o read_v the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d particular_o there_o be_v a_o poet_n of_o good_a esteem_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n named_z titus_n annianus_n as_o i_o observe_v 767._o in_o helvicus_n chronology_n accidental_o when_o i_o be_v look_v for_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a other_o mss._n write_v he_o anianus_n as_o mr._n o._n do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v hananias_n but_o what_o then_o when_o a_o word_n be_v different_o write_v may_v not_o one_o choose_v to_o write_v it_o as_o he_o please_v haply_o if_o i_o have_v chance_v to_o have_v follow_v those_o who_o believe_v the_o right_a name_n to_o be_v anianus_n mr._n o._n can_v have_v amend_v it_o into_o annianus_n but_o i_o do_v he_o too_o much_o credit_n by_o suppose_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o different_a way_n of_o writing_n annianus_n mr._n o._n hope_v the_o rector_n will_v not_o make_v a_o settle_a church_n 148._o officer_n a_o bishop_n of_o priscilla_n a_o woman_n this_o i_o suppose_v he_o intend_v for_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o wit_n or_o a_o jeer._n ans._n why_o not_o a_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o why_o not_o a_o settle_a church-officer_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o than_o a_o 〈◊〉_d one_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o virtuous_a woman_n be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o gad_n abroad_o it_o be_v her_o character_n that_o she_o love_v home_o and_o not_o often_o appear_v in_o public_a st._n chrysostom_n make_v she_o a_o evangelist_n let_v mr._n o._n look_v how_o well_o that_o suit_n with_o his_o profess_a opinion_n of_o evangelist_n be_v extraordinary_a unfixt_v officer_n let_v mr._n o._n acquit_v st._n chrysostom_n and_o his_o own_o dear_a self_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o rector_n will_v be_v safe_a i_o be_o confident_a but_o sure_o mr._n o._n know_v a_o ancient_a father_n of_o good_a credit_n with_o he_o though_o with_o no_o body_n else_o i_o mean_v dorothaeus_n who_o among_o other_o of_o his_o fable_n make_v priscilla_n a_o bishop_n if_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o good_a mr._n o._n have_v the_o mystery_n prove_v to_o he_o mr._n o._n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o late_a learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n 150._o that_o the_o first_o that_o call_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v leontius_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o ans._n by_o the_o minister_n good_a leave_n i_o must_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o here_o assert_n though_o he_o back_v it_o with_o never_o so_o good_a authority_n whoever_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o first_o who_o call_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v leontius_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n must_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o say_v he_o be_v gross_o mistake_v eusebius_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o council_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v at_o least_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n before_o eusebius_n time_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v record_v in_o history_n that_o timothy_n first_o receive_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o ephesus_n jerom_n call_v he_o bishop_n eccles._n of_o ephesus_n and_o he_o be_v 60_o year_n before_o the_o say_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n chalcedon_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o say_v before_o i_o consult_v mr._n oh_o testimony_n borrow_v from_o the_o irenicum_fw-la but_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o consult_v the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o oversight_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o the_o minister_n well!_o i_o have_v deliberate_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v read_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 303_o d_o page_n of_o the_o irenicum_fw-la and_o i_o find_v mr._n o._n have_v serve_v that_o reverend_a author_n as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o a_o good_a one_o beside_o in_o downright_a term_n belie_v he_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o call_v he_o that_o book_n be_v write_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v afterward_o deserve_o bestow_v on_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o succession_n at_o ephesus_n be_v plead_v for_o with_o great_a confidence_n by_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n mr._n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v confess_v afterward_o have_v these_o word_n no_o wonder_v then_o if_o leontius_n make_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o derive_v the_o succession_n down_o from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o leontius_n first_o call_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o make_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o thence_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ephesian_a bishop_n down_o from_o timothy_n he_o make_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o do_v so_o for_o many_o have_v do_v it_o before_o he_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v perhaps_o this_o learned_a author_n at_o that_o time_n question_v whether_o timothy_n be_v so_o or_o no._n however_o he_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o leontius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n mr._n o._n then_o who_o seem_v to_o value_v himself_o for_o the_o hundred_o of_o his_o quotation_n will_v do_v well_o if_o he_o more_o 147._o careful_o examine_v his_o author_n and_o more_o sincere_o represent_v their_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o one_o if_o he_o will_v make_v it_o his_o business_n for_o some_o little_a time_n to_o collect_v a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o authority_n upon_o this_o subject_a of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v but_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n blondel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d forbes_n and_o stillingfleet_n saravia_n and_o some_o other_o particular_o mr._n baxter_n from_o who_o mr._n o._n have_v borrow_v at_o least_o two_o of_o his_o argument_n in_o his_o plea_n almost_o verbatim_o and_o many_o of_o the_o testimony_n wherewith_o he_o have_v confirm_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o ignorant_a reader_n helluo_n librorum_fw-la a_o devourer_n of_o book_n a_o man_n of_o infinite_a read_n and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n when_o perhaps_o he_o never_o read_v one_o of_o they_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v the_o particular_a testimony_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o '_o they_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o dabble_v in_o author_n and_o another_o thorough_o to_o understand_v and_o true_o to_o represent_v '_o they_o chap._n vi_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n of_o we_o 6_o the_o chap._n the_o principal_a matter_n whereof_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o four_o head_n 1._o what_o have_v already_o be_v argue_v between_o we_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o i_o quite_o lie_v aside_o 2._o what_o will_v fall_v in_o my_o way_n when_o i_o reply_v far_o unto_o the_o plea_n which_o i_o reserve_v to_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n 3._o what_o be_v here_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la start_v against_o the_o rector_n which_o i_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o last_o chapter_n and_o 4._o the_o cavil_n wherewith_o he_o have_v furnish_v out_o this_o last_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n which_o be_v consider_v apart_o in_o the_o appendix_n in_o vindicate_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o assert_v in_o t._n n._n that_o the_o parish_n priest_n have_v a_o share_n of_o power_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o canon_n or_o

that_o timothy_n do_v not_o ordain_v alone_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v constitue_v the_o principal_a judge_n and_o director_n in_o ordination_n as_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n mr._n o._n the_o rector_n have_v argue_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o timothy_n 162._o be_v intend_v the_o resident_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n deny_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o mat._n 15._o 32._o mark_n 8._o 2._o ans._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o place_n produce_v against_o i_o be_v limit_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n a_o man_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reside_v or_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n one_o two_o or_o three_o day_n or_o month_n or_o year_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reside_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v undeterminate_o as_o for_o those_o word_n till_o i_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o timothy_n residence_n at_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v it_o imply_v that_o his_o authority_n there_o must_v then_o cease_v if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o after_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v have_v leave_v off_o giving_z attendance_n unto_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o i_o suppose_v be_v duty_n perpetual_o incumbent_a upon_o he_o let_v the_o apostle_n be_v at_o 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o in_o a_o word_n st._n paul_n go_v short_o to_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n be_v not_o with_o intent_n to_o remove_v he_o thence_o but_o to_o instruct_v he_o thorough_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v and_o prove_v nevertheless_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v prevent_v of_o his_o intend_a visit_n and_o shall_v tarry_v long_o as_o he_o suspect_v may_v happen_v he_o send_v he_o for_o the_o present_a this_o epistle_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n he_o will_v more_v at_o large_a communicate_v unto_o he_o but_o these_o be_v repetition_n mr._n o._n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o 163._o same_o power_n at_o corinth_n philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o at_o ephesus_n allege_v the_o rector_n grant_v that_o unfixt_v evangelist_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v elder_n under_o the_o apostle_n ans._n this_o concession_n prove_v not_o that_o timothy_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o power_n in_o greece_n and_o macedonia_n as_o at_o ephesus_n for_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n when_o send_v to_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o st._n paul_n second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v a_o great_a while_n after_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n then_o indeed_o it_o be_v intimate_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o before_o 2._o it_o seem_v evident_a unto_o i_o that_o timothy_n be_v send_v unto_o greece_n and_o macedonia_n for_o quite_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o govern_v those_o church_n and_o ordain_v they_o elder_n his_o business_n at_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o establish_v and_o comfort_v the_o christian_n there_o concern_v their_o faith_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 2._o and_o afterward_o he_o go_v thither_o again_o to_o hasten_v their_o contribution_n as_o i_o conceive_v his_o business_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o carry_v the_o apostle_n letter_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d schism_n and_o contention_n we_o read_v of_o no_o commission_n give_v he_o to_o receive_v accusation_n to_o reprove_v offender_n open_o to_o examine_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n or_o to_o ordain_v elder_n either_o at_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d or_o thessalonica_n as_o he_o have_v at_o ephesus_n 3._o eusebius_n on_o who_o authority_n the_o hypothesis_n of_o unfixt_v 37._o evangelist_n depend_v describe_v they_o thus_o they_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n among_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n or_o where_o no_o church_n be_v as_o yet_o establish_v but_o paul_n have_v already_o plant_v church_n at_o corinth_n philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n these_o than_o be_v not_o place_n proper_a for_o a_o unfixed_a evangelist_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o and_o therefore_o timothy_n do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o those_o city_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n there_o as_o at_z ephesus_z so_o that_o i_o still_o call_v upon_o mr._n o._n to_o prove_v timothy_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o power_n in_o greece_n and_o macedonia_n as_o he_o be_v after_o at_o ephesus_n 4._o if_o timothy_n have_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o power_n at_o his_o go_v to_o greece_n and_o macedonia_n as_o at_o ephesus_n why_o shall_v paul_n resolve_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o to_o instruct_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o office_n and_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o journey_n may_v possible_o be_v put_v off_o for_o a_o long_a time_n why_o do_v he_o dispatch_v a_o letter_n to_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o give_v he_o the_o necessary_a order_n for_o the_o better_a rule_v of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o need_v these_o instruction_n if_o he_o have_v before_o be_v furnish_v with_o they_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d mr._n o._n a_o great_a part_n of_o t._n n._n be_v to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n 165._o be_v not_o supreme_a governor_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v above'em_v and_o yet_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v supreme_a governor_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v above_o they_o also_o either_o the_o elder_n be_v supreme_a governor_n or_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o ans._n i_o show_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o single_a act_n of_o government_n that_o either_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o prophet_n be_v constant_o at_o the_o helm_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v '_o they_o the_o elder_n have_v not_o a_o discretionary_a power_n in_o any_o case_n that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n though_o they_o also_o be_v subject_n to_o st._n paul_n whenever_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v yet_o general_o speak_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o private_a discretion_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n prescribe_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o subjection_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n see_v the_o preface_n mr._n o._n whereas_o in_o proof_n of_o many_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n i_o cite_v act_n 19_o 10._o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o back_v this_o with_o ignatius_n calling_n himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n not_o of_o antioch_n only_o but_o of_o some_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o adjacent_a country_n the_o minister_n reply_v this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o man_n will_v talk_v any_o thing_n but_o ans._n do_v not_o these_o observation_n render_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o the_o ephesian_a church_n be_v also_o compose_v of_o several_a assemble_v in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a account_n why_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o serve_v one_o congregation_n alone_o in_o the_o city_n but_o other_o also_o in_o the_o country_n round_o about_o call_v asia_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o congregation_n at_o ephesus_n one_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n may_v have_v suffice_v the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n of_o day_n be_v not_o so_o wealthy_a as_o to_o multiply_v church-officer_n more_o than_o need_v this_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v to_o mr._n oh_o purpose_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o i_o mr._n o._n further_o plead_v that_o the_o rector_n understand_v in_o order_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v many_o congregation_n in_o that_o church_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v in_o the_o parthian_n and_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n 2._o 9_o 11._o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o asia_n do_v ans._n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v affirm_v the_o parthian_n and_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n here_o mention_v belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v convert_v for_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n v_o 9_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o sure_o not_o by_o the_o two_o place_n only_o which_o he_o have_v allege_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o epistle_n then_o of_o clement_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o what_o intimation_n of_o three_o order_n be_v any_o where_o therein_o to_o be_v find_v this_o have_v be_v do_v already_o and_o need_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o here_o again_o to_o lengthen_v and_o confound_v the_o argument_n only_o thus_o brief_o to_o the_o two_o passage_n adduce_v by_o mr._n o._n though_o st._n paul_n philip._n 1._o 1._o mention_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n only_o and_o no_o third_n superior_a officer_n in_o that_o church_n yet_o chap._n 2._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d call_v epaphroditus_n by_o who_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o though_o 1_o tim._n 3._o ch_n he_o name_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n only_o and_o no_o three_o officer_n yet_o as_o i_o hope_v have_v be_v sufficient_o make_v out_o he_o have_v constitute_v timothy_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o elder_n there_o so_o that_o there_o be_v at_o philippi_n three_o order_n a_o apostle_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n likewise_o at_o ephesus_n timothy_n the_o ruler_n of_o that_o church_n and_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o clement_n write_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 4._o that_o clement_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o presbyter_n be_v certain_a but_o so_o do_v ignatius_n require_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o presbyter_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o urge_v the_o christian_n and_o special_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o flock_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o and_o the_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n again_o that_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a be_v not_o question_v but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o without_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o where_o express_o say_v last_o that_o clement_n express_o mention_n no_o chief_a bishop_n at_o 〈◊〉_d i_o own_o especial_o not_o by_o the_o name_n bishop_n but_o still_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o order_n of_o church-officer_n superior_a to_o and_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n page_z the_o jun._n second_o commend_v the_o peaceable_a behaviour_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o time_n 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v that_o they_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_a to_o 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o give_v convenient_a honour_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n and_o again_o p._n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o worship_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o reverence_v our_o governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o honour_v our_o presbyter_n one_o will_v think_v here_o be_v sufficient_a intimation_n of_o a_o order_n of_o church_n officer_n superior_a unto_o presbyter_n and_o distinct_a from_o they_o 5._o clement_n be_v himself_o bishop_n or_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o rome_n be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o same_o person_n that_o we_o read_v of_o philip._n 4._o 3._o now_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o clement_n a_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a piety_n and_o integrity_n be_v a_o prelatical_a bishop_n himself_o at_o rome_n shall_v approve_v or_o countenance_v the_o presbyterian_a parity_n at_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o those_o two_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v thus_o wide_o differ_v in_o their_o form_n of_o government_n 6._o it_o may_v deserve_v our_o observation_n what_o clement_n write_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n p._n 69._o thus_o whoever_o among_o you_o be_v generous_a and_o charitable_n let_v he_o resolve_v thus_o if_o the_o sedition_n contention_n and_o schism_n be_v rise_v on_o my_o account_n i_o will_v be_v go_v wherever_o you_o will_v and_o whatever_o the_o people_n require_v that_o i_o will_v do_v only_o let_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o presbyter_n set_v over_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n methinks_v the_o author_n in_o these_o word_n plain_o enough_o distinguish_n between_o that_o generous_a person_n first_o speak_v of_o and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n immediate_o after_o mention_v separately_z from_o he_o this_o generous_a person_n be_v it_o seem_v settle_v in_o some_o post_n or_o office_n by_o one_o party_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o atlea_v continue_v in_o it_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o rest._n from_o hence_o spring_v the_o quarrel_n and_o schism_n among_o '_o they_o now_o what_o office_n can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o of_o the_o prelatical_a bishop_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a presbyter_n for_o he_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o one_o common_a presbyter_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a schism_n or_o that_o his_o absence_n shall_v immediate_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o imply_v nor_o will_v any_o one_o i_o believe_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n much_o less_o a_o ordinary_a believer_n he_o be_v then_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n but_o not_o acceptable_a to_o one_o party_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o this_o occasion_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v clement_n not_o intermeddle_v among_o they_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n advise_v this_o generous_a person_n out_o of_o charity_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o abdicate_v and_o depart_v from_o his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n some_o other_o succeed_v with_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o period_n may_v be_v put_v unto_o their_o division_n in_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o i_o offer_v unto_o consideration_n what_o i_o long_o since_o write_v in_o my_o clement_n upon_o the_o margin_n but_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o author_n whence_o i_o have_v take_v that_o note_n it_o be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o passage_n of_o clement_n epistle_n just_a before_o set_v down_o at_o length_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o after_o he_o conjecture_n that_o clement_n be_v name_v by_o peter_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostle_n immediate_a successor_n but_o refuse_v it_o for_o a_o like_a reason_n that_o he_o here_o exhort_v the_o generous_a person_n at_o corinth_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o ephes._n office_n now_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o clement_n to_o urge_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o example_n and_o especial_o since_o his_o modesty_n and_o condescension_n gain_v he_o afterward_o the_o affection_n of_o that_o church_n and_o at_o length_n advance_v he_o unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a he_o hint_n unto_o this_o generous_a person_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o resign_v in_o the_o next_o period_n he_o say_v clement_n who_o shall_v do_v thus_o shall_v procure_v to_o himself_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o place_n every_o church_n will_v receive_v he_o the_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v in_o english_a as_o advers._fw-la follow_v peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o linus_n afterward_o cletus_n and_o next_o he_o paris_n clement_n contemporary_a of_o peter_n and_o paul_n nor_o let_v any_o one_o wonder_n that_o other_o before_o clement_n receive_v the_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o apostle_n see_v clement_n be_v their_o contemporary_a whether_o he_o receive_v ordination_n to_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o decline_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n whilst_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n survive_v for_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o depart_v i_o be_o go_v let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o peace_n design_v this_o for_o other_o good_a and_o advantage_n or_o whither_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v object_v that_o clement_n ascribe_v not_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n to_o that_o one_o generous_a person_n only_o but_o to_o some_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o presbyter_n some_o of_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n any_o long_o at_o corinth_n so_o it_o be_v intimate_v pag._n 58._o in_o these_o word_n it_o will_v be_v no_o little_a sin_n in_o we_o to_o cast_v off_o those_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n who_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d and_o without_o blame_n for_o we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v remove_v some_o presbyter_n who_o conversation_n be_v laudable_a and_o

present_a without_o one_o yet_o sure_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v all_o their_o presbyter_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n retain_v yet_o her_o presbyter_n as_o by_o the_o quiet_a that_o church_n even_o then_o have_v must_v be_v think_v they_o 45._o may_v easy_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o a_o chief_a pastor_n or_o moderator_n out_o of_o their_o remain_a number_n and_o not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o shepherd_n as_o ignatius_n bewail_v whole_a loss_n or_o absence_n at_o present_a can_v only_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o conceit_n of_o a_o temporary_a moderator_n must_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o door_n ignatius_n be_v bishop_n of_o syria_n for_o life_n nor_o can_v they_o have_v another_o whilst_o he_o be_v live_v though_o absent_a in_o bond_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o so_o passionate_o resent_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o that_o church_n of_o syria_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v if_o another_o 〈◊〉_d pastor_n and_o moderator_n may_v have_v be_v constitute_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o life-time_n which_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a principle_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v do_v 6._o ignatius_n over_o and_o over_o prescribe_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o these_o general_n term_n which_o haply_o will_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o preside_v in_o presbytery_n and_o moderate_v in_o their_o debate_n for_o order_n sake_n but_o also_o in_o particular_a that_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v the_o lord's-supper_n shall_v not_o be_v administer_v nor_o baptism_n give_v unto_o believer_n without_o he_o without_o his_o appointment_n and_o approbation_n this_o show_v that_o ignatius_n his_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o the_o precedent_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o deliberation_n but_o the_o supreme_a director_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n without_o who_o leave_n the_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o marry_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v of_o the_o dissenter_n if_o we_o may_v prevail_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o particular_o not_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n last_o although_o he_o often_o call_v the_o presbytery_n the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o to_o keep_v alibi_fw-la up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n resemble_v he_o unto_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n if_o then_o god_n the_o father_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v confess_v great_a than_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v the_o bishop_n than_o the_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o father_n and_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n in_o this_o author_n from_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v i_o hope_v clear_a to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o ignatius_n his_o bishop_n be_v more_o than_o what_o mr._n o._n mean_n by_o chief_a pastor_n or_o moderator_n in_o their_o assemble_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la they_o be_v prelatical_a and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n that_o be_v have_v the_o oversight_n of_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n for_o this_o be_v another_o objection_n mr._n o._n have_v raise_v against_o our_o establish_a diocesan_n episcopacy_n for_o proof_n hereof_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v 1._o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la diocesan_n bishop_n they_o be_v at_o least_o form_v and_o design_v for_o such_o when_o ever_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v increase_v it_o have_v already_o be_v observe_v that_o titus_n leave_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o crete_n to_o govern_v that_o church_n be_v particular_o direct_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n in_o all_o or_o as_o many_o city_n as_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v the_o faith_n or_o in_o order_n to_o convert_v more_o of_o '_o they_o i_o gather_v hence_o that_o titus_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o these_o congregation_n let_v mr._n o._n make_v he_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o archbishop_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o he_o be_v constitute_v to_o be_v ruler_n over_o many_o city_n and_o congregation_n thus_o at_o least_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v in_o these_o asiatic_a church_n to_o who_o ignatius_n write_v as_o will_v hence_o appear_v viz._n that_o every_o of_o these_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o prelatical_a bishop_n with_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n under_o he_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o so_o many_o presbyter_n and_o such_o distinct_a kind_n of_o order_n one_o or_o two_o at_o most_o may_v have_v suffice_v they_o at_o present_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o in_o so_o flourish_v a_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v so_o many_o church-officer_n for_o one_o congregation_n nor_o be_v there_o business_n enough_o to_o employ_v they_o all_o in_o the_o service_n of_o that_o one_o congregation_n it_o be_v then_o most_o rational_a to_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v provide_v at_o least_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o multiply_v they_o into_o several_a congregation_n but_o if_o every_o congregation_n must_v have_v have_v or_o be_v intend_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n we_o shall_v doubtléss_v have_v read_v of_o bishop_n ex_fw-la gr_n at_o ephesus_n as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n in_o the_o plural_a let_v we_o then_o suppose_v what_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o admit_v that_o some_o at_o least_o of_o these_o church_n have_v be_v in_o ignatius_n time_n multiply_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o two_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o city_n in_o all_o antiquity_n except_v when_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n be_v harrass_v and_o disturb_v with_o schism_n and_o division_n now_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o no_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o ignatius_n time_n 97._o ever_o have_v more_o believer_n in_o and_o near_o it_o than_o do_v assemble_v for_o divine_a worship_n in_o one_o place_n especial_o in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o christian_n skulk_v and_o can_v not_o with_o safety_n meet_v in_o great_a number_n nor_o have_v room_n capacious_a enough_o and_o therefore_o canton_v themselves_o into_o several_a meeting_n let_v any_o one_o put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v they_o and_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o grant_v that_o paradox_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o single_a congregation_n in_o any_o city_n nor_o will_v he_o make_v any_o scruple_n to_o believe_v that_o ignatius_n bishop_n be_v at_o least_o design_v to_o preside_v over_o several_a presbyter_n and_o congregation_n last_o the_o negative_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n in_o any_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v neither_o can_v by_o any_o express_a testimony_n i_o conćeive_v it_o behoove_v our_o dissenter_n to_o make_v this_o out_o before_o they_o can_v thorough_o justify_v their_o congregational_a church_n but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o therefore_o 2._o note_v that_o ignatius_n style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o syria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n now_o how_o large_a a_o tract_n syria_n contain_v i_o need_v not_o say_v neither_o will_v i_o affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o all_o syria_n take_v in_o its_o utmost_a latitude_n but_o see_v he_o call_v himself_o and_o be_v bishop_n of_o syria_n it_o be_v more_o than_o of_o the_o bare_a city_n antioch_n as_o any_o one_o will_v confess_v his_o episcopal_a power_n must_v have_v extend_v unto_o some_o considerable_a compass_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o adjacent_a part_n of_o the_o country_n else_o it_o have_v be_v foolish_a to_o have_v pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n when_o he_o be_v only_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o one_o congregation_n there_o will_v any_o one_o then_o suffer_v himself_o to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d be_v bishop_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n only_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o my_o head_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v it_o possible_a because_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v there_o be_v congregation_n in_o syria_n as_o well_o as_o at_o antioch_n in_o country_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o city_n 3._o i_o reckon_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o as_o i_o argue_v in_o t._n n._n p._n 145._o

write_v in_o the_o plural_a town_n and_o country_n and_o of_o christian_a worship_n in_o general_n or_o indefinite_o must_v here_o intend_v all_o christian_n assemble_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o well_o hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o numerical_a congregation_n or_o altar_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o bishop_n church_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o point_n be_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n as_o for_o st._n cyprian_n who_o condemn_v the_o set_n up_o altar_n against_o altar_n it_o can_v thence_o be_v gather_v that_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v but_o one_o numerical_a altar_n what_o this_o father_n blame_v be_v set_v up_o a_o altar_n against_o the_o bishop_n altar_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o not_o in_o subordination_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o it_o it_o be_v true_a here_o what_o our_o lord_n speak_v on_o another_o occasion_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o he_o in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n there_o be_v several_a not_o oratory_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d stately_a and_o magnificent_a church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n so_o optatus_n milevita●us_n relate_v post_fw-la persecuit_fw-la 16._o onem_fw-la apud_fw-la cirtam_fw-la quia_fw-la basilica_n necdum_fw-la sueram_fw-la restituta_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la urbani_n carisi_fw-la consederunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o traditor_n afterward_o turn_v donatist_n bishop_n meet_v the_o house_n of_o urbanus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d cirta_n because_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o yet_o restore_v etc._n etc._n now_o cirta_n be_v a_o episcopal_n see_v in_o cyprians'ss_a time_n and_o crescens_n be_v bishop_n of_o it_o ox._n and_o the_o persecution_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o dioclesian_n wherein_o these_o temple_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n they_o must_v then_o have_v be_v build_v before_o that_o emperor_n time_n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o at_o cirta_n the_o christian_n have_v several_a church_n before_o dioclesian_n reign_v that_o be_v not_o long_o after_o cyprian_a even_o in_o the_o three_o age_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o cyprianic_n age_n several_a congregat●●●●●in_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o episcopal_a church_n and_o consequent_o several_a 〈◊〉_d for_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o among_o these_o basilicae_fw-la these_o magnificent_a church_n that_o one_o only_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o so_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n condemn_v by_o cyprian_a be_v not_o the_o erect_v more_o numerical_a altar_n than_o one_o in_o a_o episcopal_a church_n but_o erect_v they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n this_o father_n than_o do_v not_o favour_n mr._n mede_n conjecture_n at_o all_o the_o premise_n due_o consider_v i_o think_v igantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o altar_n be_v right_o interpret_v by_o i_o since_o it_o be_v make_v so_o manifest_a that_o his_o bishop_n be_v both_o prelatical_a and_o diocesan_n i_o need_v not_o then_o trouble_v myself_o any_o further_a about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o slight_a passage_n object_v 〈◊〉_d i_o out_o of_o that_o father_n since_o they_o must_v all_o some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v reconcile_v with_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v not_o very_o wide_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o tentamen_fw-la novum_n chap._n iii_o of_o st._n mark_n the_o evangelist_n founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n i_o have_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n hist._n lib._n 2._o ch_n 16_o 17._o in_o proof_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n at_o alexandria_n about_o the_o time_n that_o philo_n the_o jew_n write_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n or_o beginning_n of_o nero_n reign_n near_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n mr._n o._n except_v against_o the_o testimony_n as_o follow_v that_o this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n overthrow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o 18._o learned_a assertor_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o a_o diocese_n be_v the_o low_a species_n of_o a_o church_n that_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n only_o that_o mark_n be_v a_o evangelist_n that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n in_o that_o church_n that_o annianus_n mark_n be_v successor_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n but_o a_o honourable_a precedent_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o a_o moderator_n in_o their_o synod_n without_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o colleague_n ans._n i_o be_o not_o concern_v in_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o modern_a author_n who_o assert_v a_o diocese_n to_o be_v the_o low_a species_n of_o a_o church_n nor_o will_v i_o trouble_v myself_o to_o show_v how_o they_o limit_v their_o notion_n and_o explain_v themselves_o in_o that_o point_n nor_o whether_o mr._n o._n fair_o deduce_v his_o consequence_n from_o that_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o there_o must_v be_v bishop_n not_o one_o bishop_n only_o of_o alexandria_n let_v the_o assertor_n of_o this_o notion_n see_v to_o it_o mr._n oh_o reason_v such_o as_o it_o be_v affect_v not_o i_o nor_o my_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v my_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o a_o single_a congregation_n as_o well_o as_o diocese_n be_v even_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o church_n only_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v mr._n o._n grant_n that_o there_o be_v according_a to_o eusebius_n several_a church_n or_o congregation_n in_o alexandria_n but_o how_o he_o will_v evince_v there_o be_v several_a bishop_n there_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v it_o be_v moreover_o suppose_v that_o mark_n be_v a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o what_o then_o still_o annianus_n a_o ordinary_a one_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o govern_v a_o diocesan_n church_n see_v part_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o five_o and_o though_o mark_n be_v a_o evangelist_n a_o extraordinary_a officer_n which_o mr._n o._n must_v confess_v and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o presbyter_n there_o yet_o say_v mr._n o._n annianus_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n with_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o a_o honourable_a precedent_n or_o moderator_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o this_o be_v only_a mr._n o.'s_n singular_a conceit_n we_o be_v in_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o what_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o annianus_n succeed_v mark_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o 24._o church_n of_o alexandria_n can_v any_o one_o understand_v less_o thereby_o than_o that_o annianus_n receive_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o mark_v have_v in_o short_a i_o can_v discern_v mr._n o._n have_v advance_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o or_o lay_v his_o own_o sentiment_n so_o close_o together_o as_o to_o be_v consistent_a with_o themselves_o from_o the_o acts._n four_o the_o therapeutae_n compose_v hymn_n of_o divers_a kind_n in_o metre_n which_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o till_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o antanini_fw-la five_o the_o therapeutae_n spread_v themselves_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o be_v many_o in_o egypt_n but_o the_o christian_o few_o whereunto_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v first_o the_o christian_n expound_v the_o law_n allegorical_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o some_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n other_o epistle_n and_o beside_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v endeavour_v to_o improve_v the_o law_n by_o some_o allegorical_a deduction_n from_o it_o yet_o they_o hold_v primary_o unto_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o according_o observe_v the_o law_n whereas_o the_o christian_n reject_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o allegorical_a this_o then_o prove_v the_o therapeutae_n to_o be_v christian_n rather_o than_o jew_n second_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o new_a and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o a_o late_a date_n they_o can_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n be_v call_v ancient_n nevertheless_o philo_n here_o mean_v the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n ancient_n and_o which_o the_o christian_n even_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n make_v frequent_a use_n of_o they_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v call_v the_o christian_n ancient_a author_n beside_o though_o philo_n this_o must_v be_v own_v believe_v the_o therapeutae_n to_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thence_o collect_v that_o they_o

officii_fw-la it_o have_v then_o be_v more_o congruous_a according_a to_o our_o adversary_n argument_n to_o have_v name_v all_o of_o they_o bishop_n except_o the_o precedent_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v presbyter_n as_o be_v the_o elder_a among_o they_o afterward_o ignatius_n exhort_v the_o magnesian_o not_o to_o despise_v demas_n their_o bishop_n for_o his_o youth_n last_o 〈◊〉_d assure_v we_o that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n by_o mark_n be_v institution_n choose_v their_o patriarch_n so_o that_o merit_n and_o election_n not_o age_n determine_v the_o competition_n by_o the_o way_n they_o also_o according_a to_o this_o author_n eutychius_n ordain_v their_o patriarch_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o what_o truth_n then_o can_v hilary_n assert_v episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la but_o i_o have_v do_v this_o fictitious_a hilary_n his_o question_n and_o commentary_n too_o great_a a_o honour_n in_o waste_v thus_o much_o paper_n about_o he_o and_o them_o chap._n xii_o of_o st._n jerom_n '_o be_v testimony_n before_o i_o examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n allege_v by_o mr._n o._n in_o favour_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o own_o hypothesis_n such_o i_o be_o persuade_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n also_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o reconcile_v jerom_n with_o himself_o as_o for_o my_o own_o opinion_n i_o make_v account_n with_o bp._n pearson_n that_o apost_n the_o christian_a church_n strict_o speak_v begin_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v anoint_v they_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o establish_v the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o be_v for_o some_o small_a time_n the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o believer_n be_v multiply_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n unable_a to_o manage_v the_o whole_a work_n by_o themselves_o they_o take_v in_o seven_o deacon_n to_o their_o assistance_n devolve_v on_o they_o entire_o one_o branch_n of_o their_o power_n viz._n dispense_n the_o public_a alm_n among_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o admit_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o baptise_v when_o occasion_n offer_v or_o necessity_n require_v or_o their_o leisure_n from_o their_o own_o proper_a business_n will_v allow_v that_o not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o church_n still_o increase_n more_o and_o more_o and_o believer_n multiply_v not_o only_a at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o samaria_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o judea_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n that_o be_v presbyter_n acts._n 11._o 30._o ch_n 15._o that_o to_o these_o presbyter_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o principal_a care_n and_o trust_v of_o minister_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o their_o absence_n of_o rule_v the_o flock_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o apostle_n still_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o high_a and_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o discharge_v either_o by_o messenger_n or_o by_o letter_n or_o else_o visit_v they_o and_o last_o that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v indifferent_o call_v either_o elder_n or_o bishop_n and_o govern_v the_o aforesaid_a church_n in_o a_o parity_n among_o themselves_o of_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n i_o reckon_v jerom_n may_v speak_v when_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o church_n then_o hitherto_o be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la by_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n no_o other_o preside_v over_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v among_o themselves_o to_o disperse_v in_o order_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n they_o resolve_v that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o observe_v toto_fw-la orb_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o period_n of_o time_n when_o this_o course_n be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o preface_n but_o jerom_n in_o this_o circumstance_n seem_v not_o at_o one_o with_o himself_o for_o whereas_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v take_v up_o this_o resolution_n after_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n yet_o make_v james_n bishop_n of_o ec._n jerusalem_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v it_o do_v before_o or_o at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n or_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a at_o corinth_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n the_o person_n thus_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o entrust_v with_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o church_n be_v call_v be_v of_o little_a moment_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o nevertheless_o if_o theodoret_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v as_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o also_o be_v at_o first_o style_v apostle_n and_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n think_v that_o epaphroditus_n be_v therefore_o reckon_v or_o rather_o declare_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n 25._o blondel_n himself_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o secondary_a sort_n of_o apostle_n among_o the_o church_n person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o most_o eminent_a gift_n i_o take_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n prove_v sufficient_o before_o and_o in_o what_o follow_v and_o most_o reasonable_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v suppose_v nevertherless_a if_o the_o adversary_n shall_v reject_v they_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o will_v i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v about_o they_o that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v jerom_n write_v consistent_o with_o himself_o if_o not_o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o controversy_n before_o we_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n he_o have_v contradict_v himself_o and_o overthrow_v in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o be_v make_v to_o have_v affirm_v in_o another_o the_o question_n then_o upon_o jerom_n authority_n be_v not_o about_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o this_o remedy_n against_o schism_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o before_o or_o immediate_o after_o the_o corinthian_a division_n let_v jerom_n look_v to_o that_o but_o more_o general_o whether_o he_o believe_v or_o ever_o assert_v or_o can_v consistent_o with_o himself_o assert_v that_o this_o provision_n against_o schism_n be_v devise_v and_o make_v not_o till_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a or_o else_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n my_o business_n then_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o jerom_n do_v not_o believe_v nor_o ever_o assert_v nor_o can_v intend_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o decree_n about_o choose_v one_o from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o set_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o preside_v and_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o some_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o this_o i_o pretend_v to_o make_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a observation_n out_o of_o jerom._n 1._o these_o word_n of_o jerom_n toto_fw-la orb_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la must_v denote_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolic_a constitution_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n oblige_v all_o christendom_n to_o its_o observation_n can_v never_o have_v be_v make_v for_o above_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n and_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v competent_a power_n to_o prescribe_v this_o remedy_n against_o schism_n but_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o universal_a council_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n too_o late_o to_o father_n the_o decree_n in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o moreover_o this_o apostle_n canon_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v other_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o only_o regulate_v some_o circumstance_n about_o their_o ordination_n and_o the_o method_n of_o their_o government_n if_o bishop_n have_v be_v mere_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v find_v they_o establish_v in_o these_o apostolical_a canon_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v the_o

christiana_n quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o filios_fw-la ejus_fw-la hoc_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyterum_fw-la noverimus_fw-la nepot_n 7._o jerom_n not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o than_o once_o insinuate_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la tenent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 54._o bishop_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n habes_fw-la pro_fw-la apostolis_n episcopos_fw-la filios_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la you_o have_v instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n 45._o bishop_n the_o son_n of_o the_o apostle_n episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la exemplum_fw-la apostolos_n &_o apostolicos_fw-la viros_fw-la quorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la palin_n possidentes_fw-la habere_fw-la nitantur_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la and_o let_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n take_v for_o their_o pattern_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n who_o honour_n they_o possess_v and_o therefore_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o have_v their_o merit_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr facile_fw-la stare_n loco_fw-la pauli_n tenere_fw-la gradum_fw-la petri_n heliodor_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n to_o possess_v the_o degree_n of_o peter_n omnes_fw-la so_o episcopi_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it rhegii_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la tanais_n i_o may_v add_v from_o jerom_n sive_fw-la divites_fw-la sive_fw-la pauperes_fw-la sive_fw-la sublime_n 〈◊〉_d inferiores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la successores_fw-la evag._n all_o bishop_n whatever_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n he_o be_v exalt_v his_o fellow_n presbyter_n as_o high_a as_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o pretence_n he_o be_v able_a yet_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o drop_n from_o he_o sc_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o then_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o if_o jerom_n may_v be_v judge_n they_o be_v than_o also_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o none_o can_v appoint_v successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 8._o the_o early_a establishment_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o immediate_o after_o they_o will_v force_v any_o ingenious_a man_n to_o confess_v episcopacy_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n this_o also_o jerom_n have_v witness_v clem._n tell_v we_o that_o clement_n of_o who_o we_o read_v phil._n 4._o be_v the_o four_o some_o say_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n that_o ignatius_n e._n be_v the_o 3d_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d after_o peter_n that_o papias_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o quadratus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o athens_n pap._n to_o these_o add_v the_o asiatic_a bishop_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o ignatius_n epistle_n for_o because_o jerom_n believe_v the_o epistle_n genuine_a and_o approve_v of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o he_o have_v hereby_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o all_o those_o church_n be_v it_o then_o possible_a to_o imagine_v jerom_n believe_v that_o decree_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o apostolical_a or_o that_o episcopacy_n receive_v its_o date_n from_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n sometime_o after_o it_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o head_n that_o the_o church_n government_n which_o some_o say_v be_v presbyterian_a that_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o a_o parity_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v shall_v be_v thus_o quick_o alter_v by_o a_o mere_a humane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o prevent_a schism_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o believe_v think_v this_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o change_v the_o church-government_n in_o their_o time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v most_o improbable_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v so_o many_o holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n familiar_a with_o and_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n sc_n st._n clement_n ignatius_n papias_n quadratus_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n who_o name_n and_o who_o particular_a diocese_n be_v not_o transmit_v unto_o we_o say_v eusebius_n shall_v dare_v not_o only_o to_o decree_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n but_o themselves_o to_o usurp_v and_o exercise_v a_o authority_n over_o their_o equal_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o whole_a than_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v 1._o that_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v by_o jerom_n call_v the_o remedy_n against_o schism_n be_v set_v up_o and_o decree_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o day_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o term_v it_o a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o constitution_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d veritati_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v own_o personal_a appointment_n and_o not_o unto_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o institution_n 3._o that_o what_o i_o have_v offer_v in_o this_o chapter_n towards_o the_o reconcile_a jerom_n with_o himself_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o be_v admit_v and_o last_o that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n allow_v by_o jerom_n unto_o bishop_n particular_o that_o of_o ordination_n and_o the_o other_o of_o confirmation_n belong_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o be_v not_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o of_o confirmation_n he_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o but_o mr._n o._n will_n perhaps_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o objection_n he_o have_v lay_v in_o our_o way_n i_o be_o then_o oblige_v now_o to_o consider_v in_o particular_a what_o observation_n he_o have_v muster_v up_o out_o of_o jerom_n and_o level_v against_o episcopacy_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o claim_v mr._n o._n then_o plead_v that_o jerom_n have_v show_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d their_o bishop_n for_o almost_o 200_o year_n and_o that_o he_o 126._o will_v leave_v nothing_o out_o that_o be_v material_a in_o constitute_v they_o ans._n jerom_n have_v not_o show_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o direct_o assert_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n make_v their_o bishop_n but_o he_o have_v omit_v several_a circumstance_n not_o only_o material_a but_o advantageous_a to_o his_o main_a design_n if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a jerom_n both_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o titus_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n speak_v constant_o in_o the_o passive_a voice_n how_o that_o one_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o who_o he_o say_v not_o why_o not_o by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n why_o not_o by_o the_o predecessor_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o presbyter_n jerom_n have_v not_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n receive_v another_o and_o a_o new_a consecration_n nor_o that_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v he_o all_o which_o will_v have_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n true_o he_o express_o say_v the_o presbyter_n name_v he_o bishop_n at_o his_o instalment_n but_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v either_o that_o they_o choose_v or_o ordain_v he_o he_o ought_v and_o doubtless_o will_v have_v speak_v out_o if_o either_o or_o both_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v true_a whereas_o then_o mr._n o._n add_v jerom_n mention_n no_o other_o way_n of_o constitute_v they_o but_o by_o presbyter_n 127._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o mention_n no_o way_n at_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a '_o beyond_o all_o exception_n jerom_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o presbyter_n make_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o ephesus_n at_o coloss_n at_o philippi_n at_o athens_n in_o crete_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o mark_n do_v not_o so_o at_o alexandria_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a however_o orbis_n major_n est_fw-la urbe_fw-la it_o shall_v indeed_o seem_v by_o the_o allusion_n wherewith_o jerom_n explain_v himself_o that_o the_o presbyter_n choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o rest_n so_o say_v he_o the_o army_n choose_v their_o general_n the_o deacon_n their_o arch-deacon_n admit_v then_o this_o at_o present_a i_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o where_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v in_o jerom_n that_o the_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n ordain_v their_o patriarch_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n impose_v hand_n on_o he_o quid_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la presbyter_n in_o which_o word_n he_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n from_o mark_n to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n imply_v that_o bishop_n not_o presbyter_n ordain_v all_o that_o while_n well!_o but_o i_o

have_v admit_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v their_o patriarch_n and_o then_o mr._n o._n argue_v ibid._n that_o jerom_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n ans._n whatever_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o jerom_n i_o be_o very_o sure_a this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o identity_n and_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o ordinary_a deacon_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o equal_a to_o archdeacon_n nor_o the_o army_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o i_o have_v occasional_o observe_v elsewhere_o although_o the_o deacon_n choose_v their_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o army_n set_v up_o the_o emperor_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o archdeacon_n choose_v or_o a_o general_n if_o they_o be_v but_o still_o equal_a to_o the_o army_n and_o to_o the_o deacon_n if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a story_n to_o our_o purpose_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n he_o have_v be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n the_o 〈◊〉_d soldier_n afterward_o demand_v of_o he_o to_o choose_v and_o receive_v a_o partner_n in_o the_o government_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v it_o be_v in_o your_o choice_n fellow_n soldier_n whether_o you_o will_v choose_v i_o emperor_n or_o not_o but_o since_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o what_o you_o require_v be_v in_o my_o power_n not_o you_o and_o you_o ought_v to_o rest_v content_v as_o good_a subject_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o jerom._n i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o this_o argument_n for_o parity_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n except_o alexandria_n but_o if_o jerom_n contradict_v himself_o past_o all_o relief_n i_o can_v help_v it_o yet_o again_o why_o may_v not_o one_o imagine_v that_o jerom_n principal_a aim_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n he_o note_v that_o at_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v not_o out_o of_o the_o deacon_n but_o unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la viz._n out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n ay_o but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o jerom_n in_o this_o epistle_n design_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v at_o first_o the_o same_o and_o that_o to_o other_o argument_n for_o their_o identity_n he_o subjoin_v this_o story_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n i_o reply_v not_o so_o if_o mr._n o._n will_v allow_v i_o to_o reconcile_v jerom_n with_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o indeed_o able_a to_o account_v for_o jerom_n when_o he_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o st._n john_n and_o yet_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o several_a bishop_n in_o that_o time_n but_o this_o i_o say_v jerom_n after_o he_o have_v advance_v the_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o he_o proceed_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o there_o even_o to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n for_o 200_o year_n the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n not_o out_o of_o the_o deacon_n which_o observation_n be_v not_o design_v to_o prove_v the_o presbyterian_a identity_n nor_o the_o parity_n but_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n because_o the_o patriarch_n be_v for_o a_o long_a while_n choose_v out_o of_o their_o number_n only_o last_o let_v what_o will_v become_v of_o jerom_n and_o his_o argument_n this_o be_v sure_a and_o confess_v on_o all_o hand_n there_o be_v always_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n by_o mark._n it_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o present_a controversy_n how_o or_o by_o who_o choose_v and_o set_v up_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v determine_v this_o point_n i_o mean_v what_o way_n and_o bywhom_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v constitute_v it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v but_o not_o utter_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o but_o mr._n o._n go_v on_o 128._o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o other_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n than_o the_o presbyter_n election_n and_o their_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o name_v he_o bishop_n no_o have_v mr._n o._n forget_v or_o do_v he_o not_o know_v till_o aster_n he_o have_v thus_o shoot_v his_o bolt_n that_o according_a to_o eutychius_n cite_v this_o very_o 128th_o p._n that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o mark_n the_o presbyter_n when_o the_o patriarchship_n be_v vacant_a choose_v one_o of_o their_o number_n on_o who_o head_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n and_o bless_v he_o and_o create_v he_o patriarch_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a jerom_n forget_v a_o very_a material_a thing_n that_o will_v have_v make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n and_o their_o identity_n with_o bishop_n and_o mr._n o._n forget_v another_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n impose_v hand_n on_o their_o new_a patriarch_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o elect_v place_v and_o name_v he_o bishop_n mr._n o._n prove_v ibid._n there_o be_v ancient_o no_o other_o consecration_n but_o elect_v place_v and_o name_v he_o bishop_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o polydore_n virgil_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d say_v mr._n o._n that_o ancient_o in_o make_v bishop_n there_o be_v no_o ceremony_n use_v etc._n etc._n ans._n mr._n o._n have_v a_o knack_n above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o misrepresent_v author_n and_o though_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o concern_v myself_o with_o late_a writer_n yet_o be_v polydore_n be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o no_o small_a reputation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o engl._n i_o will_v with_o mr._n o._n pay_v some_o deference_n to_o his_o testimony_n and_o character_n let_v we_o then_o hear_v what_o polydore_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v he_o tell_v that_o jesus_n christ_n create_v twelve_o pontiff_n who_o he_o call_v apostle_n also_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o he_o make_v sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n that_o from_o these_o latter_a the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n arise_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o their_o office_n by_o any_o other_o rite_n save_v only_o the_o election_n or_o institution_n of_o christ._n which_o polydore_n prove_v immediate_o after_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o take_v mathias_n into_o their_o number_n and_o institute_v the_o seven_o deacon_n let_v we_o run_v through_o polydor_n argument_n backward_o and_o see_v what_o it_o say_v the_o apostle_n impose_v hand_n on_o the_o seven_o deacon_n therefore_o on_o mathias_n and_o by_o consequence_n according_a to_o virgil_n so_o do_v christ_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n so_o that_o this_o authority_n out_o of_o polydore_n recoil_v upon_o himself_o indeed_o mr._n o._n own_v as_o much_o but_o then_o thereby_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o propositition_n which_o be_v we_o know_v no_o other_o ceremony_n but_o election_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o impositiof_o hand_n a_o ceremony_n and_o more_o than_o elect_v place_v and_o nominate_v he_o bishop_n i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n thus_o mr._n o._n confute_v himself_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n i_o can_v pass_v by_o one_o thing_n which_o polydore_n very_o false_o tack_n to_o his_o discourse_n here_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o add_v atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la olim_fw-la 336._o factum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o come_v about_o that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n in_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n the_o presbyter_n impose_v hand_n and_o for_o this_o cite_v cyprian_n four_o epistle_n to_o felix_n in_o the_o oxford_n ed._n the_o 67._o it_o be_v pity_n mr._n o._n stumble_v not_o upon_o this_o hint_n of_o virgil_n in_o appearance_n it_o be_v better_a than_o any_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o his_o plea_n but_o the_o comfort_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o this_o i_o think_v proper_a to_o note_n to_o the_o end_n no_o new_a trouble_n shall_v be_v create_v i_o upon_o virgil_n authority_n mr._n o._n jerom_n say_v the_o custom_n be_v change_v from_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n what_o custom_n not_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o presbyter_n and_o people_n for_o that_o continue_v long_o after_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bishop_n which_o afterward_o be_v do_v by_o neighbour_a bishop_n in_o

bishop_n then_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v the_o young_a son_n to_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o last_o another_o young_a son_n be_v choose_v by_o prelatis_n &_o subditis_fw-la the_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o ordain_v but_o by_o another_o part_n of_o these_o cathari_n near_o the_o sea_n thus_o the_o bishop_n before_o his_o death_n ordain_v the_o elder_a son_n bishop_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o then_o as_o before_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a ordination_n be_v make_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o ordain_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n who_o hold_v he_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n 758._o upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o on_o who_o the_o hand_n be_v lay_v thus_o much_o their_o adversary_n say_v of_o they_o wherein_z doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o alshood_n at_o least_o this_o miserable_a people_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o do_v somewhat_o vary_v in_o their_o rite_n and_o be_v never_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n steady_a to_o themselves_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o how_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 1470._o the_o waldenses_n in_o austria_n and_o moravia_n have_v bishop_n and_o from_o these_o it_o be_v that_o the_o fratres_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d order_n which_o history_n will_v deserve_v here_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o transcribe_v in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o must_v now_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o the_o fratres_n bohemi_n as_o comenius_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o persecut_n bohem_n have_v make_v it_o ready_a to_o my_o hand_n fetch_v it_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o sclavonian_a nation_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n rom._n 15._o 19_o 2_o ep._n to_o tim._n 4._o 10._o by_o sclavonian_n comenius_n mean_v all_o the_o nation_n from_o macedonia_n northward_o even_o to_o 4._o russia_n polonia_n and_o germany_n some_o proof_n of_o their_o early_a embrace_v the_o gospel_n he_o fetch_v from_o st._n jerom_n who_o be_v bear_v 5._o at_o strydon_n a_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o dalmatia_n in_o the_o six_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 680._o the_o lombard_n and_o sclavonian_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v christian_n about_o the_o year_n 861._o cyrillus_n and_o methodius_n two_o grecian_a bishop_n make_v the_o ibid._n people_n inhabit_v about_o the_o danube_n christian_n and_o then_o pass_v into_o moravia_n and_o bohemia_n propagate_v the_o faith_n among_o they_o 7._o after_o this_o comenius_n mention_n ditmarus_n saxo_n bishop_n of_o prague_n *_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bohemian_a persecution_n tell_v of_o waytichius_fw-la ii_o bishop_n of_o prague_n in_o the_o year_n 907._o of_o boleslaus_n pius_n another_o bishop_n of_o prague_n anno_fw-la 965._o of_o priest_n 9_o and_o prelate_n anno_fw-la 1197._o who_o oppose_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o 36._o pope_n and_o of_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o prague_n who_o leave_v the_o romish_a error_n remain_v bishop_n there_o anno_fw-la 1421._o about_o 20_o year_n before_o this_o happen_v viz._n anno_fw-la 1400._o the_o bohemian_a church_n separate_v from_o the_o roman_a upon_o the_o account_n that_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n that_o transubstatiation_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord's-supper_n this_o occasion_v the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o bohemian_n and_o their_o settlement_n in_o austria_n from_o whence_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o have_v hope_n give_v they_o of_o their_o obtain_n it_o they_o remove_v after_o into_o silesia_n 20._o now_o it_o be_v that_o gregory_n a_o holy_a man_n be_v by_o the_o persecutor_n torture_v but_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n feel_v no_o pain_n and_o be_v believe_v dead_a recover_v he_o tell_v his_o friend_n of_o a_o vision_n wherein_z among_o other_o thing_n he_o see_v three_o man_n stand_v about_o a_o tree_n lade_v with_o fruit_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o bird_n 21._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o fratres_n bohemi_n be_v under_o some_o trouble_n of_o mind_n how_o they_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v provide_v with_o a_o succession_n of_o right_o ordain_v minister_n for_o they_o consider_v that_o though_o several_a of_o the_o roman_a priest_n come_v over_o to_o they_o it_o be_v too_o uncertain_a to_o hope_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n they_o doubt_v also_o whether_o the_o ordination_n be_v valid_a when_o a_o presbyter_n and_o not_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v once_o move_v about_o it_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v such_o a_o ordination_n either_o at_o home_o or_o abroad_o at_o length_n after_o some_o year_n deliberation_n viz_o 1467._o and_o about_o 6_o year_n after_o the_o say_a vision_n of_o gregory_n have_v fast_v and_o pray_v for_o direction_n from_o god_n they_o resolve_v upon_o the_o follow_a course_n they_o choose_v nine_o of_o the_o most_o deserve_a brethren_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n they_o wrap_v up_o twelve_o ticket_n nine_o whereof_o be_v blank_n and_o three_o full_a one_o have_v write_v on_o they_o est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o they_o mean_v it_o shall_v signify_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o blank_n be_v to_o denote_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v bishop_n these_o twelve_o ticket_n be_v mix_v be_v deliver_v to_o a_o young_a boy_n not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v to_o be_v distribute_v one_o to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o nine_o person_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o nine_o blank_a ticket_n may_v every_o one_o have_v be_v give_v out_o unto_o those_o nine_o person_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v have_v be_v conclude_v that_o what_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o three_o full_a ticket_n be_v deliver_v to_o three_o of_o the_o nine_o sc_n to_o kunwaldius_fw-la praelausius_fw-la and_o crenovius_fw-la and_o hence_o they_o gather_v assure_o that_o what_o they_o be_v design_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n sc_n to_o seek_v for_o episcopal_a order_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o continue_v a_o right_a succession_n of_o they_o and_o that_o to_o that_o end_n those_o three_o person_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n according_o they_o send_v three_o person_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n plant_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o moravia_n and_o austria_n acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o be_v do_v and_o ask_v their_o advice_n one_o of_o these_o three_o be_v michael_n zambergius_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v pastor_n zambergensis_fw-la 20._o his_o true_a name_n be_v michael_n bradacius_fw-la how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o of_o the_o other_o three_o choose_v by_o lot_n be_v not_o say_v time_n but_o zambergius_n and_o the_o other_o two_o come_v to_o the_o wâldenses_n find_v one_o stephen_n their_o bishop_n who_o call_v to_o he_o another_o waldensian_a bishop_n and_o some_o minister_n they_o create_v these_o three_o bishop_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n thereby_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n 60._o 〈◊〉_d three_o new_a ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o fratres_n bohemi_n be_v the_o three_o which_o 〈◊〉_d see_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d guardian_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bohemian_a church_n note_v that_o the_o waldenses_n affirm_v themselves_o to_o have_v have_v a_o lawful_a and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n supra_fw-la and_o derive_v their_o original_a from_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o happen_v i_o reckon_v about_o 1420._o or_o 1430._o about_o the_o year_n 1500._o my_o author_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v 200_o church_n in_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bohemian_a persecution_n after_o their_o have_v receive_v bishop_n from_o the_o waldenses_n i_o read_v of_o lucas_n pragene_n bishop_n of_o the_o bohemian_n 79._o of_o sanctuariensis_fw-la a_o italian_a bishop_n who_o for_o conscience_n sake_n embrace_v the_o bohemian_a communion_n anno_fw-la 1482._o 81._o and_o of_o philip_n bishop_n of_o sidon_n be_v among_o they_o anno_fw-la 1493._o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1499._o the_o bohemian_n send_v as_o far_o as_o armenia_n for_o ordination_n 82._o their_o succession_n perhaps_o by_o some_o accident_n fail_v anno_fw-la 1542._o i_o find_v joane_v augusta_n be_v their_o antistes_fw-la 36._o or_o bishop_n the_o next_o year_n after_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bohemian_n retire_v into_o prussia_n who_o their_o bishop_n mathias_n sionius_fw-la 38._o follow_v soon_o after_o

in_o their_o history_n write_v by_o jo._n aventinus_n edit_n basil._n 1580._o that_o from_o the_o early_a time_n of_o their_o embrace_a christianity_n they_o have_v bishop_n and_o long_o before_o they_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n i_o have_v make_v some_o collection_n and_o remark_n out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a historian_n but_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o or_o reader_n with_o they_o he_o that_o be_v curious_a and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o search_v into_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o people_n may_v take_v aventinus_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o satisfy_v himself_o whether_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o boiarians_n be_v without_o bishop_n and_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n only_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o design_n of_o this_o history_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n direct_o but_o however_o as_o he_o go_v along_o he_o still_o occasional_o mention_n the_o boiarian_a bishop_n even_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o rome_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o controversy_n at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o own_o door_n and_o continue_v down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n this_o doctrine_n 112._o say_v mr._n o._n meaning_n the_o identity_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v be_v maintain_v also_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o popish_a and_o protestant_n hereunto_o belong_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v in_o dvers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o plea_n draw_v from_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sentiment_n of_o private_a doctor_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a communion_n both_o of_o the_o establish_v and_o dissent_v party_n among_o we_o all_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o identity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o any_o public_a act_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v find_v or_o produce_v by_o mr._n o._n out_o of_o the_o national_a record_n at_o or_o since_o the_o reformation_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o if_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o our_o dissenter_n as_o perhaps_o many_o papist_n be_v for_o advance_v the_o power_n and_o supremacy_n of_o their_o pontiff_n nor_o be_v it_o my_o business_n to_o account_v for_o every_o casual_a expression_n that_o have_v drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o episcopal_a writer_n much_o less_o of_o the_o dissenter_n who_o golden_a say_n make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o numerous_a quotation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d his_o plea_n my_o design_n be_v upon_o mr._n o._n himself_o and_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o public_a transaction_n or_o such_o as_o be_v direct_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o government_n mr._n o._n have_v allege_v three_o against_o we_o the_o little_a treatise_n common_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n another_o called_z the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o a_o three_o be_v that_o celebrate_v ms._n 〈◊〉_d publish_v by_o mr._n stillingfleet_n the_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la all_o which_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v belong_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n viii_o and_o whatever_o opinion_n be_v there_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o first_o reformer_n at_o least_o not_o as_o their_o fix_a and_o settle_a judgement_n for_o i_o reckon_v that_o in_o hen._n viii_n day_n the_o reformation_n be_v but_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n new_o conceive_v not_o bring_v forth_o that_o in_o edward_n vi.'s_n time_n it_o be_v a_o infant_n new_a bear_v and_o in_o its_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n arrive_v to_o the_o best_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o maturity_n that_o it_o have_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o during_o which_o queen_n government_n something_o also_o be_v object_v to_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o its_o order_n the_o bishop_n book_n be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 50._o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n fit_v for_o the_o common_a people_n instruction_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o who_o cranmer_n be_v chief_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n issue_v out_o by_o henry_n viii_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o establish_v by_o parliament_n and_o print_v by_o tho._n barthelet_n with_o this_o title_n the_o godly_a and_o pious_a institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n out_o of_o this_o book_n fox_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o this_o follow_a passage_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentic_a doctor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o constitute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 114._o from_o hence_o mr._n o._n have_v gather_v for_o he_o refer_v to_o fox_n martyrology_n that_o these_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n affirm_v the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n ans._n this_o deduction_n be_v downright_a false_a and_o direct_o against_o the_o obvious_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n the_o design_n of_o that_o prince_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o throw_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o this_o end_n in_o the_o bishop_n book_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n equal_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o apostollcal_a time_n or_o according_a to_o jerom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_o superior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n that_o therefore_o as_o i_o anon_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o king_n book_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n and_o archbishop_n and_o particular_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v original_o no_o preeminence_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n particular_o not_o over_o the_o english_a only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntury_n agreement_n among_o themselves_o for_o order_n sake_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o presbyter_n or_o exempt_n they_o from_o subjection_n unto_o bishop_n now_o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o least_o wrong_n unto_o this_o book_n i_o appeal_v to_o what_o i_o find_v elsewhere_o take_v thence_o by_o mr._n stripe_n 53._o how_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o no_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o king_n law_n that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n never_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o moral_a but_o by_o grant_n and_o gift_n of_o prince_n that_o it_o be_v always_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o king_n and_o prince_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parliament_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v again_o into_o their_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o to_o restrain_v all_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v and_o permit_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o assent_n and_o sufferance_n without_o which_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o 〈◊〉_d civil_a that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o all_o church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o subjection_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o equality_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o period_n be_v not_o between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n but_o between_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n church_n and_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o no_o church_n that_o of_o england_n especial_o be_v subject_a to_o rome_n and_o though_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o name_v priest_n and_o bishop_n such_o priest_n

order_n or_o call_v it_o what_o you_o please_v for_o the_o presbyter_n minister_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o effectual_o as_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o office_n and_o conveyance_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o on_o this_o account_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o presbyter_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n preach_v the_o word_n interpret_v scripture_n reprove_v exhort_v encourage_v and_o comfort_n publish_v and_o declare_v authoritative_o and_o ministerial_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sermon_n but_o after_o solemn_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o conscience_n in_o short_a to_o they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n appertain_v that_o principal_a gift_n and_o commission_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o or_o as_o st._n jerom_n have_v it_o pene_fw-la idem_fw-la gradus_fw-la this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o so_o they_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a character_n and_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o inspect_v govern_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o succeed_a bishop_n on_o this_o account_n the_o presbyter_n as_o jerom_n also_o speak_v be_v secundus_fw-la gradus_fw-la thus_o much_o we_o own_o and_o free_o confess_v let_v our_o adversary_n make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o they_o can_v i_o do_v suppose_v the_o difference_n and_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n from_o and_o over_o prebyter_n and_o their_o ordain_v power_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o blondel_n will_v pick_v out_o of_o this_o treatise_n something_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o take_v to_o task_n last_o i_o shall_v only_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o english_a eton_n divine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n hold_v 1618._o 1619._o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n joseph_n hall_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n john_n davenant_n and_o samuel_n ward_n have_v approve_v all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o belgic_a confession_n except_o three_o head_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n protest_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o english_a church_n by_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n particular_o landaff_n in_o a_o speech_n run_v through_o the_o three_o head_n or_o chapter_n and_o then_o enter_v this_o protestation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o equality_n of_o minister_n from_o the_o whole_a i_o gather_v 1._o that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o reformation_n that_o there_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o inequality_n of_o minister_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v distinct_a from_o and_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o particular_o mr._n o._n do_v a_o great_a injury_n unto_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a man_n archbishop_n laud_n and_o through_o his_o side_n unjust_o wound_v all_o that_o defend_v and_o assert_v divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n impeach_v they_o of_o novelty_n and_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o renown_a prelate_n come_v into_o play_n and_o become_v a_o leader_n in_o this_o church_n not_o till_o after_o all_o the_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n even_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o his_o english_a colleague_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o laud'_v power_n to_o influence_n their_o opinion_n he_o be_v not_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n till_o the_o year_n 1633._o not_o of_o st._n david_n till_o 1621._o two_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n be_v break_v up_o it_o can_v therefore_o with_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d thought_n that_o these_o excellent_a person_n who_o assist_v at_o that_o assembly_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n or_o awe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o dr._n laud._n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o he_o be_v any_o way_n interest_v in_o their_o deliberation_n or_o that_o he_o send_v to_o they_o any_o letter_n or_o dispatch_n upon_o that_o or_o indeed_o any_o other_o subject_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v believe_v since_o so_o many_o of_o the_o calvinistical_a point_n be_v then_o establish_v doubtless_o to_o the_o regret_n of_o this_o prelate_n beside_o dr._n andrews_n have_v before_o laud_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n sure_o not_o sway_v thereto_o by_o laud_n who_o be_v or_o have_v be_v his_o chaplain_n but_o to_o remove_v all_o the_o invidious_a calumny_n and_o reproach_n that_o have_v be_v false_o lay_v upon_o that_o unfortunate_a prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v maintain_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ignatius_n who_o testimony_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v any_o more_o also_o of_o st._n cyprian_n jâm_fw-la pridem_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la &_o urbes_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o what_o he_o 55._o mean_v by_o his_o jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la he_o explain_v elsewhere_o sciam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la plurimos_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la praepositos_fw-la 63._o once_o more_o i_o read_v cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la igitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 33._o per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la divina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la sit_fw-la last_o of_o jerom_n himself_o constituit_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la finibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la 45._o principes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o also_o he_o call_v traditionem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la write_v to_o evagrius_n which_o have_v be_v remember_v before_o now_o if_o some_o of_o laud'_v immediate_a predecessor_n or_o contemporary_n can_v be_v produce_v grant_v this_o as_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n not_o see_v or_o not_o open_o confess_v and_o contest_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v sure_o for_o want_n of_o understanding_n courage_n or_o integrity_n but_o why_o these_o fail_n and_o defect_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n or_o prejudice_v the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o other_o yea_o the_o public_a and_o authoritative_a declaration_n of_o our_o church_n too_o be_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n to_o comprehend_v this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o judge_v that_o presbyterian_a ordination_n the_o identity_n and_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v pronounce_v lawful_a much_o less_o of_o divine_a right_n by_o any_o public_a and_o authenticksentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n except_o haply_o by_o that_o pack_v assembly_n of_o divine_n not_o one_o of_o who_o be_v legal_o choose_v to_o sit_v at_o westminster_n some_o private_a writer_n may_v haply_o be_v find_v incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n whereby_o presbyter_n be_v equal_v unto_o bishop_n and_o think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o i_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o such_o private_a authority_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o person_n of_o singular_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o some_o passage_n favour_v the_o presbyterian_a pretence_n may_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o the_o public_a deliberation_n and_o conclusion_n whilst_o hen._n viii_o be_v vindicate_v this_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n assume_v it_o to_o himself_o thus_o far_o we_o change_v our_o rider_n not_o our_o burden_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o in_o those_o difficult_a time_n the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o may_v be_v think_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o humane_a constitution_n even_o so_o be_v the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o parson_n vicar_n and_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o it_o 〈◊〉_d with_o equal_a force_n that_o these_o also_o be_v but_o by_o humane_a law_n and_o thence_o derive_v their_o authority_n let_v we_o for_o example_n but_o look_v back_o unto_o cranmer_n answer_v to_o the_o king_n be_v 9th_o query_n and_o we_o may_v be_v convince_v hereof_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o commit_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n to_o their_o ministration_n to_o the_o 10_o the_o query_n

the_o controvery_n for_o though_o he_o have_v so_o frequent_o and_o unreasonable_o at_o every_o turn_n declare_v against_o ecclesiastical_a restraint_n yet_o here_o he_o allow_v they_o and_o suppose_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restrain_v some_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o chief_a care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o few_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a here_o i_o say_v than_o the_o cudgel_n be_v in_o effect_n lay_v down_o and_o episcopacy_n be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o adversary_n himself_o though_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a no_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v for_o still_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v not_o however_o admit_v as_o of_o divine_a right_n well!_o but_o if_o a_o ecclesiastical_a right_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v we_o unto_o obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n as_o in_o the_o concession_n its_o self_n he_o must_v suppose_v then_o have_v our_o reverend_a bishop_n a_o good_a title_n to_o their_o own_o power_n and_o to_o our_o subjection_n to_o '_o they_o beside_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o improve_v this_o concession_n even_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n for_o if_o mr._n o._n who_o when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o think_v be_v i_o be_o hereby_o convince_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o see_v far_o before_o he_o will_v but_o turn_v himself_o about_o and_o look_v the_o other_o way_n that_o be_v behind_o he_o i_o mean_v will_v but_o admit_v st._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n heretofore_o to_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o himself_o be_v now_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n one_o will_v imagine_v to_o convince_v he_o present_o of_o the_o divine_a that_o be_v apostolical_a constitution_n of_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n fit_a and_o reasonable_a to_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o some_o grave_a and_o worthy_a presbyter_n and_o if_o so_o can_v we_o possible_o believe_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o appoint_v what_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o prudence_n suggest_v to_o they_o but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o another_o instance_n mr._n stoddon_n in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n have_v confess_v 108._o that_o there_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o teacher_n as_o appear_v plain_o to_o i_o say_v he_o from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o although_o i_o suppose_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o something_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o have_v in_o the_o precedent_a paper_n offer_v myself_o and_o can_v far_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o mr._n mede_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n and_o suit_v my_o design_n but_o mr._n stoddon_n again_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v primary_o and_o what_o be_v secondary_o 106._o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o bishop_n sanderson_n long_o before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o be_v short_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o have_v a_o governor_n set_v over_o they_o as_o the_o common_a people_n themselves_o and_o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_o appoint_v it_o yet_o the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v absolute_o require_v it_o or_o to_o this_o effect_n for_o at_o present_a i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n by_o i_o and_o sure_o the_o apostle_n know_v this_o and_o by_o experience_n too_o as_o well_o as_o mr._n stoddon_n now_o i_o can_v comprehend_v what_o shall_v hinder_v this_o gentleman_n come_v over_o to_o we_o but_o the_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la which_o he_o can_v part_v with_o or_o a_o stiffness_n and_o aversion_n to_o change_v his_o opinion_n for_o which_o his_o old_a friend_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o reproach_v he_o without_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o word_n then_o it_o be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o pretend_v by_o the_o dint_n of_o argument_n to_o make_v proselyte_n one_o may_v happy_o comfort_v encourage_v and_o confirm_v some_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o already_o know_v and_o profess_v but_o to_o convert_v any_o there_o be_v very_o little_a hope_n see_v most_o man_n have_v a_o overween_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o party_n which_o they_o have_v espouse_v there_o i_o leave_v they_o not_o expect_v they_o will_v be_v reclaim_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n till_o god_n shall_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o powerful_a influence_n dispose_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o by_o some_o visible_a judgement_n and_o affliction_n constrain_v we_o unto_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n some_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o declare_v that_o a_o agreement_n will_v certain_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o introduce_v tyranny_n among_o we_o a_o paradox_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d stranger_n to_o and_o which_o all_o good_a man_n i_o hope_v do_v utter_o abhor_v but_o pray_v we_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n it_o peace_n be_v between_o its_o wall_n and_o plenteousness_n within_o its_o palace_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o peace_n let_v he_o be_v anatkema_n 〈◊〉_d addenda_fw-la to_o the_o 19_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n which_o escape_v i_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o must_v here_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v that_o presbyterian_a order_n have_v be_v allow_v here_o in_o england_n that_o peter_n martyr_n bucer_n p._n fagius_n etc._n etc._n be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n among_o we_o ans._n 1._o allowance_n against_o a_o establish_v law_n be_v not_o very_o defensible_a especial_o when_o that_o law_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v the_o case_n here_o before_o we_o of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n let_v this_o then_o be_v put_v among_o the_o infirmity_n and_o mistake_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n 2._o our_o first_o reformer_n may_v think_v it_o justifiable_a in_o charity_n to_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n the_o present_a necessity_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o the_o reformation_n otherwise_o will_v have_v receive_v some_o stop_n or_o prejudice_n by_o bring_v this_o point_n into_o controversy_n for_o some_o such_o like_a reason_n as_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n james_n i._o send_v delegate_n unto_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o content_v herself_o after_o the_o conclusion_n there_o make_v only_o to_o enter_v her_o protestation_n against_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n 3._o our_o first_o reformer_n haply_o go_v upon_o this_o principle_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o and_o such_o be_v peter_n martyr_n bucer_n fagius_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o dissenter_n be_v always_o against_o we_o make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n to_o overturn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o this_o nation_n by_o rail_v and_o revile_v and_o represent_v it_o as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a 4._o the_o indulgence_n speak_v of_o have_v in_o it_o perhaps_o more_o of_o state_n policy_n than_o true_a divinity_n and_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o huguenot_n minister_n have_v ever_o even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v permit_v to_o officiate_v in_o divine_a thing_n without_o episcopal_a order_n 5._o all_o these_o indulgence_n 〈◊〉_d not_o amount_v to_o the_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o principle_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v account_v the_o annul_n or_o abolition_n of_o that_o law_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n when_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o enthusiastical_a and_o fanatical_a sectary_n which_o be_v no_o more_o prejudice_n unto_o episcopacy_n than_o it_o be_v to_o other_o acknowledge_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o as_o for_o those_o particular_a person_n allow_v to_o exercise_v their_o minstry_n here_o in_o england_n we_o may_v note_v that_o peter_n martyr_n be_v in_o episcopal_a order_n and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o of_o they_o be_v also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o story_n which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o mr._n b._n my_o first_o adversary_n object_v it_o to_o we_o he_o affirm_v the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o england_n former_o approve_v of_o presbyterian_a ordination_n as_o he_o infer_v from_o a_o passage_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n spotswood_n and_o other_o the_o case_n be_v this_o in_o the_o year_n 1609_o some_o scotchman_n be_v

government_n which_o be_v prelatical_a in_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o will_v always_o be_v understand_v and_o this_o change_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o improvement_n and_o complete_n the_o church_n government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n project_v by_o themselves_o or_o rather_o suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n i_o must_v also_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a and_o accountable_a unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o argue_v not_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n o._n retort_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o all_o bishop_n also_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v so_o and_o by_o the_o same_o consequence_n not_o supreme_a governor_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a timothy_n and_o titus_n paul_n be_v alive_a be_v subject_a and_o accountable_a to_o he_o and_o so_o not_o absolute_o supreme_a ruler_n if_o we_o look_v up_o towards_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o we_o look_v downward_o to_o the_o presbyter_n they_o be_v supreme_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o my_o purpose_n superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n 2._o timothy_n and._n titus_n be_v not_o in_o paul_n life_n time_n actual_o supreme_a governor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o superior_a for_o paul_n be_v over_o they_o true_a yet_o they_o be_v supreme_a intentional_o even_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a and_o actual_o after_o his_o decease_n for_o so_o they_o must_v needs_o of_o course_n be_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o timothy_n and_o titus_n subjection_n and_o accountableness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o express_a command_n and_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o high_o and_o most_o important_a business_n of_o the_o church_n but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n have_v general_a rule_n only_o prescribe_v they_o and_o be_v ordinary_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o discretionary_a power_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n except_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n interpose_v sometime_o as_o we_o may_v reasonable_o admit_v but_o there_o be_v nec_fw-la vola_fw-la nec_fw-la vestigium_fw-la no_o footstep_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o any_o such_o general_a rule_n and_o discretionary_a power_n commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o be_v evince_v in_o t._n n._n and_o these_o paper_n jan._n 1._o 1697_o 8._o the_o content_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n several_a cavil_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o id._n p._n 6_o chap._n iii_o id._n p._n 19_o chap._n iu_o the_o old_a chronology_n about_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n '_o s_z settle_v timothy_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n overthrow_v the_o pearsonian_n hypothesis_n more_o firm_o establish_v and_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o rome_n p._n 29_o chap._n v._o sundry_a objection_n be_v answer_v and_o particular_o it_o be_v here_o prove_v that_o the_o convocation_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o a_o just_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 57_o chap._n vi_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n oh_o 6_o chap._n p._n 72_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o clemens_n romanus_n p._n 3_o chap._n ii_o of_o ignatius_n '_o s_z epistle_n p._n 10_o chap._n iii_o of_o mark_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n p._n 20_o chap._n iv._o of_o the_o syriac_a version_n p._n 30_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o most_o remote_a north-west_n part_n of_o scotland_n p._n 32_o chap._n vi_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o st._n cyprian_n p._n 43_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o scythian_a church_n p._n 47_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la p._n 50_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nice_a p._n 55_o chap._n x._o of_o aerius_n p._n 69_o chap._n xi_o of_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n p._n 70_o chap._n xii_o of_o jerom_n p._n 74_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n p._n 84_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o daniel_n p._n 89_o chap._n xv._n of_o pope_n leo._n p._n 91_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o island_n taprobane_n p._n 93_o chap._n xvii_o of_o pelagius_n his_o ordination_n p._n 95_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o waldenses_n boiarians_n etc._n etc._n p._n 98_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o and_o since_o the_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 108_o part_n i._n chap._n i._o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n of_o s_o 1_o st_z chap._n the_o rector_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o t._n n._n complain_v of_o the_o unfair_a way_n which_o the_o dissenter_n have_v take_v up_o in_o manage_v controversy_n that_o be_v of_o their_o bring_n in_o other_o matter_n nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o point_n in_o debate_n which_o be_v as_o when_o a_o lawyer_n when_o he_o be_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o title_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o question_n shall_v fall_v foul_a upon_o his_o client_n adversary_n expose_v his_o person_n and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o private_a perhaps_o but_o suppose_v fault_n and_o infirmity_n i_o instanced_a in_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o common_a topic_n of_o the_o dissenter_n rail_v against_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n and_o which_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o hook_n in_o whatever_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v but_o if_o recrimination_n be_v but_o cavil_v as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n speak_v much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d accuse_v my_o instance_n be_v that_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n be_v arminian_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolize_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n be_v proud_a lord_n and_o lordly_a prelate_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a what_o do_v it_o signify_v in_o the_o question_n about_o church-government_n mr._n o._n in_o the_o content_n of_o his_o first_o chap._n at_o the_o beginning_n advertise_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v justify_v in_o their_o way_n of_o manage_v controversy_n indeed_o he_o shall_v have_v edeavour_v it_o if_o he_o will_v have_v answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o his_o way_n of_o vindicate_v the_o dissenter_n shall_v have_v be_v i_o conceive_v either_o to_o deny_v the_o charge_n lay_v against_o they_o or_o else_o to_o justify_v the_o fitness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o way_n of_o controvert_v but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o old_a strain_n of_o accuse_v we_o the_o rector_n of_o arminianism_n of_o symbolise_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n for_o be_v lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o here_o viz._n whether_o it_o be_v fair_a to_o charge_v one_o adversary_n with_o suppose_a fault_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n unless_o he_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o his_o own_o repeat_v practice_n be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o the_o dissenter_n manage_v controversy_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o church-government_n i_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o our_o episcopal_a government_n be_v establish_v upon_o certain_a canon_n and_o law_n make_v and_o consent_v unto_o by_o the_o convocation_n consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v by_o their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o this_o be_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o one_o will_v have_v think_v incapable_a of_o be_v cavil_v at_o and_o yet_o mr._n owen_n who_o be_v a_o master_n at_o that_o knack_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o oppose_v i_o in_o it_o and_o have_v find_v many_o disparity_n in_o the_o resemblance_n as_o 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n enjoin_v the_o def._n p._n 24._o necessary_a for_o bearance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d few_o thing_n but_o the_o convocation_n have_v make_v canon_n enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o create_v offence_n ans._n these_o last_o word_n be_v as_o malicious_a as_o false_a and_o without_o ground_n how_o can_v mr_n o._n at_o this_o distance_n tell_v or_o how_o can_v the_o dissenter_n of_o those_o time_n know_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n have_v he_o or_o have_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n or_o dare_v they_o presume_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o one_o of_o the_o transcendent_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o omniscience_n

volunteer_n last_o he_o urge_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v any_o man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o to_o absolve_v '_o they_o ans._n mr._n o._n be_v so_o fond_a of_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n he_o be_v not_o breed_v a_o lawyer_n that_o so_o in_o good_a time_n he_o may_v have_v be_v my_o lord_n judge_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v no_o exception_n against_o a_o temporal_a lordship_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o his_o great_a mortification_n that_o in_o the_o post_n he_o be_v in_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o crier_n the_o mouth_n of_o his_o congregation_n and_o echo_n their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o of_o absolution_n also_o how_o can_v he_o do_v less_o since_o he_o eat_v their_o bread_n wear_v their_o livery_n and_o be_v their_o stipendiary_a i_o produce_v he_o a_o example_n of_o this_o kind_a just_a now_o but_o that_o we_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o absolve_v be_v manifest_a in_o sick_n the_o case_n of_o die_v person_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_a absolution_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n priest_n though_o we_o be_v sensible_a the_o dissenter_n oft_o call_v we_o so_o out_o of_o contempt_n and_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o folly_n in_o upbraid_v we_o with_o a_o title_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v give_v we_o chap._n ii_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n of_o s_o 2_o d_o chap._n in_o thè_z first_o chapter_n of_o the_o tentamen_fw-la n._n my_o design_n be_v to_o consider_v in_o their_o order_n all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o concern_v ordination_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n except_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o itself_o afterward_o here_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o mathias_n constitute_v a_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n act._n 1._o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v unto_o their_o office_n chap._n 6._o of_o peter_n and_o john_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o new_a convert_v of_o samaria_n chap._n 8._o of_o ananias_n impose_v hand_n upon_o saul_n chap._n 9_o of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n separation_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o ordination_n mention_v chap._n 14._o of_o st._n paul_n lay_v hand_n on_o twelve_o at_o eph._n chap._n 19_o of_o timothy_n ordination_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o epis._n 21._o 6._o and_o not_o know_v when_o nor_o in_o what_o place_n give_v he_o of_o the_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n ast._n 15._o now_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o design_n in_o this_o chapter_n what_o become_v of_o the_o four_o first_o instance_n and_o of_o that_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o the_o of_o act_n whether_o they_o be_v ordination_n or_o not_o if_o not_o let_v mr._n prinn_n look_v to_o it_o or_o mr._n o._n in_o his_o behalf_n as_o they_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a so_o they_o can_v do_v i_o no_o harm_n though_o if_o they_o shall_v prove_v ordination_n the_o advantage_n i_o make_v of_o '_o emis_fw-la of_o some_o moment_n in_o the_o question_n before_o we_o they_o be_v perform_v either_o by_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n no_o other_o inferior_a and_o ordinary_a church_n officer_n join_v with_o they_o which_o be_v what_o i_o level_v at_o against_o mr._n prinn_n but_o the_o first_o uncontroverted_a ordination_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v that_o of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n act._n 13_o the_o this_o ordination_n be_v have_v by_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n who_o receive_v a_o express_a and_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o separate_v these_o two_o unto_o the_o work_n whereunto_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v call_v they_o see_v then_o prophet_n as_o superior_a and_o extraordinary_a species_n of_o church_n officer_n influence_v by_o the_o immediate_a and_o express_a command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preside_v over_o this_o work_n of_o separate_a barnabas_n and_o saul_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n nor_o precedent_n unto_o mere_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o office_n herein_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o my_o observation_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v fair_o answer_v but_o mr._n o._n instead_o of_o this_o fall_v a_o cavil_v at_o my_o expound_v 68_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n or_o presbyter_n endue_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o receive_v a_o special_a commission_n from_o heaven_n whereas_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o distinct_a person_n and_o officer_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la ans._n i_o will_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o mr._n oh_o interpretation_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v any_o thing_n hinder_v but_o i_o may_v be_v so_o for_o caiaphas_n be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a though_o the_o supreme_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o he_o prophesy_v and_o by_o consequence_n pro_fw-la hâc_fw-la vice_n be_v a_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v describe_v he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o have_v say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d now_o how_o to_o compromise_v this_o small_a difference_n between_o we_o i_o know_v not_o i_o will_v therefore_o suppose_v what_o mr._n o._n take_v for_o grant_v though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o think_v the_o contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a saul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o least_o be_v both_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v person_n different_a from_o the_o teacher_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o alter_v nor_o ever_o the_o worse_a still_o the_o teacher_n be_v preside_v over_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o still_o the_o ordainer_n act_v by_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o heaven_n which_o can_v warrant_v ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o teacher_n to_o ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n if_o mr._n o._n himself_o or_o any_o layman_n shall_v ordain_v some_o person_n by_o special_a command_n from_o god_n appoint_v thereunto_o no_o body_n can_v with_o reason_n call_v his_o ordination_n into_o question_n but_o then_o this_o can_v not_o rational_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n nor_o justify_v every_o private_a believer_n in_o england_n to_o ordain_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o teacher_n or_o to_o the_o prophet_n only_o and_o by_o they_o unto_o the_o teacher_n nevertheless_o i_o think_v mr._n o._n ought_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o former_a the_o word_n run_v thus_o and_o they_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o 〈◊〉_d on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o they_o who_o send_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n away_o be_v the_o same_o that_o separate_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o they_o who_o separate_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v be_v the_o person_n that_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v and_o they_o who_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v be_v the_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o revelation_n be_v communicate_v immediate_o to_o the_o teacher_n therefore_o the_o teacher_n be_v prophet_n also_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o precedent_n unto_o common_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n by_o consequence_n my_o argument_n hold_v good_a concern_v the_o ordination_n speak_v of_o act._n 14._o 23._o i_o note_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v not_o therein_o by_o any_o special_a revelation_n but_o by_o their_o apostolical_a power_n be_v not_o assist_v therein_o by_o any_o presbyter_n that_o therefore_o these_o can_v be_v good_a precedent_n for_o presbyterian_a ordination_n mr._n o._n reply_v that_o this_o instance_n make_v little_a for_o i_o 74._o ans._n it_o make_v thus_o much_o for_o i_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o dissenter_n nor_o against_o i_o which_o be_v what_o i_o design_v by_o it_o though_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a instance_n of_o ordination_n by_o church_n officer_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n as_o for_o mr._n oh_o reason_n why_o philip_n do_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o with_o peter_n and_o john_n viz._n because_o it_o

be_v no_o ordination_n but_o confer_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o philip_n can_v not_o do_v mr._n o._n forget_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n but_o answer_v it_o by_o half_n i_o urge_v that_o philip_n have_v the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v usual_o confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o though_o he_o have_v this_o gift_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o give_v it_o that_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v a_o gift_n yet_o may_v not_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v that_o gift_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v ordain_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o perceive_v merit_v any_o reply_n until_o we_o come_v to_o that_o piece_n of_o discipline_n 1_o cor._n 5._o where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a excommunicate_v as_o i_o contend_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o mr._n o._n insinuate_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n 79._o for_o not_o excommunicate_v the_o sinner_n themselves_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o ans._n this_o verse_n prove_v it_o not_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o offender_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o who_o why_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v think_v to_o chide_v they_o for_o not_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o misdemeanour_n to_o the_o end_n the_o offender_n may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n by_o st._n paul_n himself_o the_o whole_a story_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v countenance_n this_o interpretation_n ay_o but_o say_v the_o minister_n the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o corinthian_n to_o avoid_v disorderly_a walker_n v_o 13._o ans._n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n express_v commandment_n still_o beside_o to_o put_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n or_o to_o expel_v he_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o v_o 11._o that_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o he_o in_o civil_a conversation_n in_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o declare_v v_o 12._o that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v power_n to_o judge_n with_o who_o they_o may_v be_v familiar_a and_o with_o who_o not_o but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v now_o that_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n who_o judge_v and_o decree_v and_o give_v thesentence_n of_o excommuncation_n against_o the_o offender_n will_v appear_v plain_o if_o we_o read_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 3_o d_o verse_n with_o the_o 5_o the_o v_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o parenthesis_n thus_o then_o let_v we_o put_v they_o close_o together_o v_o 3._o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v determine_v already_o then_o v._n 5._o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v govern_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o excommunication_n most_o certain_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v also_o worthy_a consideration_n that_o the_o corinthian_n do_v not_o receive_v again_o into_o their_o communion_n this_o excommunicate_v person_n until_o the_o apostle_n have_v absolve_v he_o and_o then_o beseech_v they_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o he_o 2_o c._n 28._o 10._o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o alter_v and_o pervert_v the_o text._n 〈◊〉_d heavy_a charge_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o light_o the_o accusation_n be_v that_o v_o 4._o i_o have_v put_v the_o word_n thus_o of_o my_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o translator_n leave_v out_o of_o render_v the_o place_n thus_o my_o spirit_n not_o of_o my_o spirit_n ans._n since_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n will_v bear_v it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o accuse_v i_o of_o pervert_v the_o text._n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v couple_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v absolute_a and_o into_o a_o parenthesis_n upon_o this_o supposition_n then_o thus_o the_o word_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o my_o spirit_n or_o of_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o mr._n o._n can_v not_o have_v any_o just_a pretence_n for_o his_o accusation_n whatever_o become_v of_o my_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text._n this_o perhaps_o he_o may_v call_v into_o question_n and_o my_o purpose_n now_o be_v to_o vindicate_v it_o i_o can_v reconcile_v myself_o unto_o that_o opinion_n which_o couple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o more_o plain_o in_o english_a when_o you_o and_o my_o spirit_n be_v gather_v together_o paul_n be_v now_o at_o ephesus_n both_o body_n and_o spirit_n i_o can_v form_v no_o idea_n of_o his_o spirit_n assemble_v with_o the_o corinthian_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n true_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n but_o correct_v himself_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v st._n paul_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n study_v their_o welfare_n wish_v they_o well_o and_o pray_v that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o their_o church_n edify_v in_o peace_n and_o purity_n or_o why_o not_o present_a among_o they_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o we_o say_v the_o king_n be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o his_o dominion_n by_o his_o influence_n and_o providence_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n shall_v be_v gather_v or_o assemble_v with_o the_o corinthian_a congregation_n be_v a_o too_o harsh_a and_o improper_a expression_n at_o least_o in_o my_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n especial_o since_o so_o commodious_a and_o agreeable_a sense_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o word_n nor_o let_v any_o one_o suspect_v i_o to_o have_v advance_v this_o interpretation_n to_o serve_v a_o cause_n which_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v couple_v than_o the_o latter_a word_n must_v import_v the_o apostle_n authority_n as_o i_o former_o expound_v it_o and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v too_o assume_v in_o thus_o insist_v on_o his_o own_o '_o authority_n with_o great_a caution_n he_o add_v with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o authority_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_n ofttimes_o careful_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n leave_v he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o haveusurpt_v his_o power_n thus_o he_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o speak_v of_o his_o authority_n add_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2._o 10._o which_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n when_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o absolution_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n i_o forgive_v it_o say_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n thus_o much_o at_o least_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o instance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o st._n paul_n direct_v and_o command_v it_o which_o be_v all_o i_o need_v to_o be_v concern_v for_o for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n much_o less_o for_o a_o particular_a minister_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o evince_v i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o story_n of_o 〈◊〉_d '_o ordination_n brief_o relate_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o of_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o deliver_v this_o as_o my_o own_o settle_a opinion_n that_o timothy_n undergo_v two_o ordination_n the_o one_o for_o presbyter_n the_o other_o for_o 〈◊〉_d or_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o my_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v because_o paul_n himself_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v twice_o ordain_v once_o act._n 9_o 15_o 〈◊〉_d 17._o and_o again_o chap._n 13._o the_o first_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o this_o mr._n o._n argue_v 82._o 1._o that_o paul_n be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n gal._n 1._o 1._o meaning_n before_o he_o receive_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 13._o that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n ans._n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o

mr._n o._n if_o the_o apostle_n join_v the_o presbytery_n with_o he_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n it_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n have_v a_o inherent_a power_n of_o ordain_v ans._n true_a it_o may_v safe_o be_v grant_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o bishop_n but_o not_o without_o they_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v a_o inherent_a power_n to_o make_v a_o vote_n of_o parliament_n but_o not_o without_o the_o lord_n and_o both_o house_n have_v a_o inherent_a power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n but_o not_o without_o the_o king_n it_o be_v he_o that_o inspire_v life_n and_o breath_n into_o it_o after_o the_o two_o house_n have_v form_v the_o carcase_n last_o mr._n o._n add_v the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o 91._o presbytery_n act._n 15._o 23._o ans._n this_o be_v not_o apposite_o observe_v for_o it_o be_v a_o council_n not_o a_o presbytery_n though_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o it_o haply_o other_o presbyter_n also_o beside_o a_o apostle_n or_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o presbytery_n may_v be_v apt_o distinguish_v from_o that_o presbytery_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o presbytery_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n eph._n 22._o 23._o c_o 4_o 15_o 16._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n though_o we_o can_v proper_o call_v any_o thing_n a_o body_n except_o we_o comprehend_v the_o head_n also_o for_o a_o body_n be_v not_o a_o body_n without_o the_o head_n and_o the_o head_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o st._n paul_n distinguish_v between_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o it_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n the_o head_n must_v be_v believe_v a_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n i_o expect_v then_o mr._n o._n will_n in_o good_a time_n rally_v npon_n st._n paul_n and_o expose_v his_o expression_n as_o he_o have_v i_o moreover_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o elder_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o council_n or_o presbytery_n when_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n but_o from_o one_o another_o only_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n be_v many_o yet'tis_o but_o one_o body_n and_o he_o distinguish_v also_o the_o member_n from_o one_o another_o as_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o foot_n and_o both_o from_o the_o eye_n and_o all_o these_o from_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o body_n and_o together_o make_v up_o the_o body_n so_o st._n luke_n reckon_v the_o two_o principal_a and_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o low_a member_n but_o not_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o council_n for_o no_o one_o can_v think_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n or_o if_o you_o please_v call_v it_o a_o presbytery_n i_o beg_v the_o reader_n patience_n when_o i_o say_v a_o body_n be_v not_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n our_o late_a presbytery_n be_v such_o body_n without_o visible_a head_n the_o classical_a body_n move_v to_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n i_o say_v move_v without_o a_o head_n a_o frightful_a spectacle_n when_o it_o have_v sit_v a_o few_o moment_n without_o a_o head_n it_o then_o make_v itself_o a_o head_n a_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n protempore_o who_o be_v before_o but_o a_o inferior_a member_n but_o now_o mount_v up_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o to_o be_v the_o head_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v who_o be_v the_o head_n when_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v up_o herein_o the_o body_n act_v without_o a_o head_n however_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n be_v over_o the_o artificial_a head_n drop_v off_o from_o the_o shoulder_n and_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n as_o before_o so_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o its_o turn_n become_v the_o head_n and_o the_o head_n dwindle_v again_o into_o a_o small_a member_n the_o body_n than_o continue_v for_o some_o day_n or_o week_n without_o a_o head_n and_o will_v it_o not_o scare_v one_o to_o see_v a_o body_n once_o more_o without_o a_o head_n hereby_o mr._n o._n may_v see_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o ridicule_n the_o presbytery_n if_o one_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o confine_v word_n to_o their_o natural_a signification_n when_o they_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o as_o to_o my_o exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o sensible_a mr._n o._n have_v advance_v any_o thing_n considerable_a against_o i_o only_o after_o his_o usual_a and_o sophistical_a manner_n he_o draw_v in_o what_o be_v admit_v in_o one_o place_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o what_o be_v suppose_v in_o another_o which_o can_v with_o no_o justice_n be_v do_v when_o ex_fw-la gr_n i_o explain_v this_o passage_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o suppose_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o concrete_a it_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o i_o here_o assert_v against_o what_o afterward_o i_o propose_v when_o i_o have_v admit_v the_o phrase_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o abstract_n and_o then_o assert_v paul_n to_o be_v at_o least_o one_o and_o the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o several_a way_n of_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o have_v permit_v mr._n o._n to_o choose_v which_o he_o please_v that_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o certain_a head_n but_o instead_o hereof_o he_o jumble_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o alllaw_n of_o disputation_n and_o whereas_o i_o lay_v this_o clear_o before_o the_o reader_n p._n 33._o by_o sum_v up_o brief_o what_o have_v be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o off_o with_o call_v it_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o my_o long_a perplex_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 95._o text._n mr._n o._n have_v indeed_o perplex_v it_o but_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v pretty_a clear_a by_o other_o i_o wish_v mr._n o._n will_v have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o better_a carpere_fw-la vel_fw-la noli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi ede_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o minister_n be_v better_a at_o pull_v down_o than_o build_v up_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o whole_a party_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o discourse_n upon_o the_o general_n history_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o their_o government_n i_o examine_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n peter_n 1_o eph._n 5._o but_o do_v not_o find_v my_o adversary_n to_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n or_o which_o in_o the_o least_o affect_v the_o account_n i_o give_v of_o it_o some_o cavil_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o but_o such_o as_o if_o any_o one_o suspect_v of_o moment_n let_v he_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nou._n p._n 37._o to_o p._n 42._o and_o he_o will_v easy_o discern_v the_o shift_n mr._n o._n 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o in_o frame_v but_o a_o colourable_a reply_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v only_o in_o short_a produce_v one_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o mr._n o._n have_v repeat_v it_o i_o 〈◊〉_d above_o 20_o time_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o grant_v more_o than_o once_o '_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o titus_n say_v he_o be_v no_o where_o express_o call_v 97._o bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o constitute_v diocesan_n bishop_n now_o i_o have_v oft_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d in_o t._n n._n and_o caution_v against_o all_o mistake_n and_o 〈◊〉_d cavil_v that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o call_v bishop_n only_o contend_v they_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o crete_n that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n afterward_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bishop_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v at_o every_o turn_n tell_v they_o be_v never_o in_o scripture_n express_o call_v bishop_n nor_o constitute_v diocesan_n bishop_n as_o if_o i_o or_o any_o other_o ever_o assert_v it_o nevertheless_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v and_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o have_v express_v commission_n from_o st._n paul_n to_o

proper_a place_n we_o be_v then_o now_o to_o treat_v of_o titus_n and_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o paul_n i_o have_v affirm_v in_o t._n n._n and_o i_o think_v prove_v it_o but_o mr._n o._n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d no_o where_o say_v that_o paul_n make_v titus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n ans._n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o i_o that_o paul_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o supreme_a govern_v power_n over_o that_o church_n i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o about_o the_o word_n bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o retort_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o paul_n ordain_v or_o constitute_v any_o one_o presbyter_n in_o crete_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o make_v none_o at_o all_o mr._n o._n titus_n be_v leave_v in_o crete_n but_o for_o a_o season_n perhaps_o not_o above_o half_a a_o year_n paul_n charge_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o unto_o nicopolis_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 12._o ans._n according_a to_o my_o hypothesis_n it_o may_v be_v some_o year_n after_o paul_n leave_v crete_n that_o he_o send_v for_o he_o unto_o nicopolis_n the_o apostle_n as_o i_o suppose_v leave_v he_o at_o crete_n as_o he_o sail_v from_o italy_n to_o judaea_n after_o his_o release_n from_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o long_o after_o as_o he_o be_v return_v to_o italy_n he_o send_v for_o he_o to_o nicopolis_n if_o this_o be_v once_o prove_v as_o i_o promise_v than_o titus_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o crete_n for_o a_o season_n but_o according_a to_o mr._n oh_o hypothesis_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o titus_n can_v have_v be_v leave_v in_o crete_n half_a a_o month_n far_o enough_o short_a of_o half_a a_o year_n and_o too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o 10._o thing_n that_o be_v lack_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o that_o with_o all_o authority_n in_o a_o word_n to_o reject_v 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o second_o admonition_n this_o sure_o be_v above_o a_o month_n work_n or_o indeed_o half_a a_o year_n it_o imply_v a_o permanent_a and_o continue_a employment_n i_o say_v according_a to_o mr._n oh_o hypothesis_n titus_n have_v not_o sufficient_a time_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o attend_v paul_n from_o achaia_n unto_o macedonia_n and_o so_o into_o asia_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v more_o punctual_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n however_o it_o can_v i_o own_v be_v deny_v that_o paul_n call_v titus_n from_o crete_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o fix_a ruler_n or_o bishop_n there_o ans._n the_o resident_a governor_n of_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o their_o post_n that_o they_o may_v not_o on_o any_o account_n whatever_o stir_v thence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o remove_v for_o a_o while_n at_o the_o apostle_n call_v and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o place_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o their_o residence_n again_o i_o do_v suppose_v titus_n go_v to_o st._n paul_n at_o nicopolis_n and_o thence_o with_o he_o unto_o rome_n that_o as_o he_o return_v back_o unto_o crete_n by_o the_o apostle_n direction_n he_o take_v dalmatia_n in_o his_o way_n 10._o to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n there_o or_o to_o confirm_v the_o church_n what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o can_v be_v know_v from_o scripture_n the_o divine_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n reach_v no_o further_a but_o if_o we_o will_v hearken_v as_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v unto_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church-history_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o titus_n return_v into_o crete_n for_o there_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o i_o hope_v mr._n o._n who_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o due_a 169._o regard_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o frequent_o quote_v they_o for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o evidence_n eccles._n mr._n o._n here_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o elder_n in_o crete_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o titus_n ground_v himself_o upon_o act._n 14._o 23._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n use_v and_o be_v render_v ordain_v but_o imply_v choose_v ans._n although_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n here_o debate_v yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o overslip_a a_o difficulty_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o multitude_n choose_v the_o elder_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o the_o qualification_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o candidate_n unto_o that_o good_a office_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o titus_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o act_n 14._o 23._o that_o the_o multitude_n choose_v those_o elder_n there_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n signify_v ordain_v then_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o choose_v they_o but_o if_o it_o signify_v choose_v then_o be_v the_o two_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o elector_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ordainer_n why_o not_o so_o god_n first_o without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n act._n 10._o 41._o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o ordain_v they_o act._n 2._o by_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v mr._n o._n mistake_v when_o he_o imagine_v i_o dream_v that_o after_o ordination_n titus_n assign_v those_o elder_n some_o new_a power_n which_o i_o think_v be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o proper_o signify_v to_o ordain_v but_o presupposes_a ordination_n and_o import_v the_o place_n of_o those_o elder_n in_o their_o particular_a station_n and_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v distinct_a from_o their_o ordination_n mr._n o._n after_o a_o tedious_a discourse_n about_o evangelist_n of_o which_o number_n he_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d and_o titus_n have_v contend_v 121._o that_o be_v unfixt_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o believe_v it_o a_o degrade_n they_o who_o have_v a_o general_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o residence_n in_o one_o particular_a church_n make_v ordinary_a officer_n of_o '_o they_o ans._n i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v a_o degrade_n they_o for_o whilst_o they_o continue_v the_o companion_n and_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o unfixt_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o general_a power_n over_o all_o church_n but_o be_v continual_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o dispatch_v such_o order_n as_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n give_v they_o as_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o residence_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o certain_a work_n but_o be_v like_o reformades_n in_o a_o army_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o what_o the_o general_n by_o a_o special_a order_n employ_v they_o in_o upon_o sudden_a occasion_n if_o it_o be_v allowable_a magnis_fw-la componere_fw-la parva_fw-la to_o explain_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o unfixt_v evangelist_n by_o a_o instance_n well_o know_v in_o this_o county_n palatine_n of_o lancaster_n they_o be_v like_a to_o our_o itinerant_a preacher_n found_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n these_o have_v a_o power_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n within_o the_o say_a county_n as_o his_o lordship_n shall_v direct_v they_o or_o they_o know_v be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o have_v a_o general_a power_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n in_o lancashire_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n fix_v they_o in_o some_o rectory_n or_o vicarage_n no_o man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v degrade_v though_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n than_o before_o but_o i_o have_v spend_v more_o word_n on_o this_o slight_a objection_n than_o it_o deserve_v appendix_n mr_n o._n whereas_o i_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v proper_o 5._o to_o have_v be_v render_v appoint_v or_o constitute_v and_o settle_v or_o place_v they_o pre-supposing_a at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o 64._o ordination_n he_o hence_o conclude_v i_o give_v up_o one_o of_o titus_n '_o be_v main_a power_n add_v if_o this_o text_n prove_v not_o titus_n his_o ordain_v power_n no_o one_o in_o that_o epistle_n do_v ans._n but_o mr._n o._n forget_v that_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o

rector_n have_v all_o along_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whatever_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o give_v unto_o titus_n and_o reciprocal_o what_o to_o titus_n be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n beside_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o he_o to_o who_o any_o one_o part_n of_o supreme_a power_n be_v give_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o invest_v with_o all_o consequent_o if_o titus_n be_v to_o appoint_v where_o every_o presbyter_n be_v to_o officiate_v he_o then_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n also_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o timothy_n have_v no_o express_a commission_n to_o reject_v heretic_n after_o the_o second_o admonition_n yet_o because_o titus_n have_v that_o power_n so_o have_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o in_o short_a titus_n have_v authority_n to_o receive_v accusation_n and_o to_o rebuke_v open_o as_o well_o as_o timothy_n have_v 1_o epist._n to_o tim._n 5._o and_o timothy_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o contumacious_a as_o well_o as_o titus_n have_v ch._n 3._o 10._o and_o both_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v because_o one_o have_v chap._n iu._n be_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n oh_o 4_o the_o chap._n the_o question_n here_o be_v whereas_o st._n paul_n give_v timothy_n those_o ample_a commission_n and_o instruction_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n some_o time_n after_o he_o have_v beseech_v he_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 3_o what_o be_v that_o precise_a time_n of_o paul_n go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o tent._n nou._n follow_v bishop_n pearson_n i_o resolve_v this_o question_n thus_o that_o paul_n journey_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o of_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o after_o his_o bid_n the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n farewell_o that_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v there_o make_v prisoner_n and_o thence_o carry_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o continue_v about_o 2_o year_n in_o bond_n that_o be_v at_o length_n release_v he_o return_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n again_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o then_o as_o he_o pass_v out_o of_o asia_n into_o macedonia_n beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n as_o the_o fix_a ruler_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o short_o after_o dispatch_v the_o one_a epistle_n to_o he_o that_o paul_n himself_o some_o while_n after_o go_v back_o into_o italy_n and_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o west_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v at_o length_n once_o more_o get_v unto_o rome_n be_v there_o imprison_v a_o second_o time_n when_o he_o write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o tim._n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v behead_v we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v mr._n oh_o objection_n against_o all_o this_o mr._n o._n to_o abide_v still_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o continue_a residence_n 122._o but_o may_v signify_v a_o short_a stay_n act._n 17._o 14_o 15._o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v not_o the_o fix_a bishop_n ruler_n of_o ephesus_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 17._o 14_o 15._o the_o former_a imply_v a_o continue_a stay_n at_o ephesus_n the_o latter_a only_o signify_v silas_n and_o timothy_n halt_n that_o be_v tarry_v behind_o paul_n at_o beraea_n beside_o we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o timothy_n sudden_a remove_n from_o ephesus_n but_o we_o have_v of_o timothy_n leave_v beraea_n soon_o after_o act._n 18._o 5._o 1_o thes._n 3._o 2._o last_o the_o order_n give_v unto_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n be_v many_o and_o important_a which_o also_o require_v time_n to_o be_v execute_v which_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o timothy_n at_o beraea_n mr._n o._n timothy_n stay_n there_o at_z ephesus_z be_v but_o short_a that_o be_v until_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o he_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o ch_n 4._o 13._o ans._n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o must_v tarry_v no_o long_o there_o than_o till_o paul_n come_v to_o he_o nor_o can_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o timothy_n be_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_n to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n but_o till_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o he_o which_o i_o hope_v mr._n o._n will_v not_o affirm_v beside_o paul_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o go_v to_o ephesus_n short_o therefore_o he_o add_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o etc._n etc._n from_o which_o passage_n i_o gather_v that_o paul_n at_o his_o first_o beseech_v of_o timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n think_v his_o instruction_n not_o full_a enough_o and_o therefore_o intend_v to_o see_v timothy_n short_o at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o further_a order_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o because_o he_o suspect_v he_o may_v tarry_v long_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o send_v he_o this_o epistle_n all_o which_o show_v that_o timothy_n be_v design_v for_o the_o fix_a ruler_n of_o ephesus_n although_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v to_o visit_v he_o there_o short_o not_o to_o remove_v he_o thence_o but_o to_o give_v he_o full_a direction_n about_o the_o management_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n o._n he_o be_v not_o fix_v as_o resident_n at_o ephesus_n because_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o call_v he_o to_o rome_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o 21._o ans._n i_o will_v take_v a_o opportunity_n by_o and_o by_o to_o discourse_n about_o residence_n where_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o objection_n will_v full_o appear_v in_o the_o interim_n i_o will_v only_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o according_a to_o mr._n oh_o own_o hypothesis_n it_o can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o between_o three_o and_o four_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n that_o paul_n send_v for_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o rome_n and_o according_a unto_o i_o about_o six_o year_n which_o be_v a_o considerable_a stay_n or_o residence_n in_o one_o place_n i_o say_v further_o that_o paul_n send_v for_o timothy_n to_o rome_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o timothy_n for_o ever_o quit_v that_o post_n that_o he_o return_v back_o to_o ephesus_n must_v be_v make_v appear_v from_o ecclefiastical_a history_n the_o scripture_n go_v no_o further_o in_o the_o account_n of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n than_o that_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n sophronlus_fw-la or_o jerom_n scr_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v martyr_a at_o ephesus_n and_o photius_n 254._o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n viz._n at_o the_o detestable_a festival_n call_v 1041._o the_o catagogium_fw-la which_o timothy_n will_v have_v have_v abrogate_a bur._n last_o suppose_v timothy_n never_o return_v back_o to_o ephesus_n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o by_o paul_n constitute_v resident_a bishop_n ruler_n of_o ephesus_n as_o will_v afterward_o in_o these_o paper_n appear_v mr._n o._n object_n against_o the_o time_n assign_v in_o t._n n._n of_o paul_n 124._o go_v into_o 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o release_n from_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v after_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o voyage_n as_o i_o assert_v against_o this_o i_o say_v mr._n o._n object_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o luke_n silence_n in_o this_o point_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v all_o the_o journey_n of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n ans._n i_o ready_o grant_v that_o bare_a silence_n be_v no_o good_a proof_n without_o some_o other_o consideration_n to_o support_v it_o and_o i_o also_o grant_v that_o luke_n mention_n not_o all_o paul_n and_o timothy_n journey_n but_o i_o contend_v that_o he_o omit_v none_o of_o paul_n from_o the_o 13_o the_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o impartial_a man_n will_v believe_v if_o he_o careful_o read_v that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a content_n myself_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n and._n testimony_n of_o beza_n himself_o who_o thus_o write_v particular_o as_o to_o paul_n journey_n into_o macedonia_n ter_n omnino_fw-la vidit_fw-la macedoniam_fw-la paulus_n ut_fw-la ex_fw-la historiae_fw-la filo_fw-la apparet_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la perscripserit_fw-la lucas_n ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la contextam_fw-la historiam_fw-la esse_fw-la apparet_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la plures_fw-la profectiones_fw-la in_o macedoniam_fw-la possint_fw-la 75._o constitui_fw-la paul_n see_v macedonia_n but_o thrice_o as_o

be_v manifest_a from_o the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v close_o lay_v together_o by_o luke_n for_o though_o he_o remember_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o little_a movement_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o his_o history_n appear_v so_o contrive_v that_o more_o journey_n of_o his_o into_o macedonia_n can_v be_v assign_v or_o allow_v i_o do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v that_o st._n luke_n have_v set_v down_o within_o the_o time_n mention_v every_o step_v the_o apostle_n make_v by_o the_o by_o unto_o town_n and_o village_n near_o at_o hand_n while_o paul_n be_v at_o corinth_n it_o be_v to_o i_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o neighour_a place_n preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o luke_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o there_o be_v christian_n and_o a_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16._o 1._o where_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o luke_n omit_v this_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o think_v the_o historian_n shall_v forget_v so_o considerable_a a_o voyage_n as_o this_o of_o paul_n go_v from_o ephesus_n unto_o macedonia_n and_o leave_v timothy_n behind_o he_o but_o that_o which_o i_o further_o add_v be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o rely_v bare_o on_o st._n luke_n silence_n but_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o history_n he_o have_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o st._n paul_n place_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n at_o any_o of_o those_o three_o time_n when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o if_o this_o be_v well_o prove_v as_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v once_o more_o than_o another_o journey_n of_o paul_n into_o macedonia_n must_v be_v search_v for_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o order_n to_o make_v out_o all_o this_o let_v we_o first_o examine_v the_o minister_n hypothesis_n mr._n oh_o hypothesis_n be_v this_o that_o st._n paul_n at_o ephesus_n send_v 124._o timothy_n to_o macedonia_n and_o corinth_n act._n 19_o 21_o 22._o expect_v he_o back_o at_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 10_o 11._o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a timothy_n go_v back_o to_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n where_o the_o apostle_n leave_v he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o v._n 1._o which_o as_o mr._n o._n think_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o my_o business_n then_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o must_v give_v here_o a_o exact_a narrative_n of_o paul_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o two_o year_n stay_v at_o ephesus_n unto_o his_o bid_n the_o elder_n farewell_o at_o miletus_n in_o his_o passage_n towards_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v appear_v plain_o that_o paul_n can_v not_o leave_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n mention_v act._n 20._o 1._o paul_n have_v reside_v at_o ephesus_n two_o year_n act._n 19_o 10._o and_o perhaps_o more_o purpose_v in_o spirit_n to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d macedonia_n to_o 〈◊〉_d thence_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n v._n 21._o some_o while_n 〈◊〉_d he_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n news_n come_v to_o he_o of_o the_o schism_n at_o corinth_n which_o occasion_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n send_v this_o letter_n from_o ephesus_n be_v manifest_a from_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 8_o 19_o that_o timothy_n carry_v this_o letter_n appear_v from_o chapter_n 4._o 17._o ch._n 16._o 10._o and_o that_o timothy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n may_v be_v see_v act._n 19_o 22._o st._n paul_n resolve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d at_o ephesus_n or_o in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n that_o be_v till_o pentecost_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 8._o now_o because_o paul_n design_v to_o tarry_v in_o asia_n but_o for_o a_o season_n that_o be_v till_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o promise_v to_o come_v to_o they_o short_o ch._n 4._o 19_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o timothy_n set_v forth_o on_o this_o journey_n from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n and_o so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o spring_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n paul_n stay_n therefore_o at_o ephesus_n after_o timothy_n departure_n be_v about_o six_o week_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v ephesus_n at_o whitsuntide_n come_v to_o troas_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o thence_o unto_o macedonia_n ch_z 7._o 5._o where_o the_o long_o expect_a titus_n meet_v he_o ch_z 7._o 6._o timothy_n also_o come_v to_o he_o in_o macedonia_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n ch_z 1._o 1._o paul_n and_o timothy_n have_v spend_v some_o month_n in_o macedonia_n gather_v the_o contribution_n and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n act._n 20._o 2._o unto_o liberality_n as_o i_o suppose_v set_v forward_o for_o greece_n where_o they_o tarry_v all_o the_o three_o winter_n month_n act._n 20._o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v winter_a at_o corinth_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v promise_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 6._o during_o his_o stay_n here_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ch_z 15._o 25_o 26._o timothy_n be_v then_o with_o he_o ch_z 16._o 21._o early_o in_o the_o spring_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v about_o to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o syria_n and_o so_o to_o pass_v forward_o unto_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v before_o lay_v his_o journey_n he_o sudden_o alter_v his_o purpose_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v the_o jew_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o so_o he_o return_v into_o macedonia_n send_v timothy_n before_o he_o who_o nevertheless_o he_o overtake_v at_o troas_n hence_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n haste_v unto_o miletus_n where_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n bid_v they_o farewell_o act._n 20._o 3_o 5_o 6_o 15_o 17._o the_o argument_n i_o raise_v hence_o against_o mr._n oh_o 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o follow_v 1._o here_o be_v not_o sufficient_a time_n for_o timothy_n journey_n from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n so_o to_o corinth_n and_o back_o again_o to_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n before_o the_o apostle_n depart_v thence_o according_a to_o mr._n berry_n map_n corinth_n be_v distant_a from_o ephesus_n above_o 500_o 700._o italian_a or_o english_a mile_n if_o one_o travel_n by_o troas_n and_o through_o macedonia_n so_o that_o backward_o and_o forward_o timothy_n must_v have_v go_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o mile_n in_o six_o week_n time_n beside_o cross_v the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 30_o 38._o mile_n a_o day_n which_o be_v incredible_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o have_v much_o business_n to_o dispatch_v both_o in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o corinth_n and_o mr._n o._n will_v not_o i_o suppose_v allow_v that_o he_o travel_v on_o the_o lords-day_n against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n look_v for_o timothy_n back_o at_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 11._o and_o that_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n ought_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v plead_v against_o so_o good_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n ans._n i_o deny_v that_o st._n paul_n expect_v timothy_n back_o at_o ephesus_n but_o in_o macedonia_n rather_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o look_v for_o he_o but_o whether_o at_o ephesus_n where_o he_o than_o be_v or_o in_o macedonia_n where_o he_o hope_v short_o to_o be_v be_v not_o say_v now_o paul_n have_v just_a before_o advertise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n v_o 5._o and_o doubtless_o he_o have_v tell_v timothy_n as_o much_o before_o he_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o beside_o when_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n he_o at_o that_o very_a time_n resolve_v to_o tarry_v in_o asia_n but_o for_o a_o season_n act_n 19_o 22._o and_o to_o go_v unto_o corinth_n short_o 1_o ep._n 4._o 19_o it_o be_v then_o most_o probable_a that_o timothy_n be_v to_o meet_v paul_n in_o macedonia_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n expect_v he_o there_o and_o there_o we_o find_v they_o together_o at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o timothy_n go_v back_n unto_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n and_o tarry_v there_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v depart_v unto_o macedonia_n st._n paul_n have_v himself_o settle_v that_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o good_a order_n he_o have_v furnish_v it_o with_o presbyter_n and_o able_a minister_n there_o be_v among_o they_o as_o yet_o no_o wolf_n no_o viper_n no_o false_a teacher_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o timothy_n and_o rebuke_v open_o for_o their_o disorderly_a walk_n thus_o it_o be_v at_o paul_n departure_n and_o thus_o it_o continue_v some_o time_n after_o even_o when_o the_o apostle_n the_o next_o year_n call_v together_o the_o

elder_n at_o miletus_n all_o be_v still_o well_o among_o '_o they_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o complaint_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o have_v he_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o why_o then_o 〈◊〉_d timothy_n be_v put_v unto_o such_o a_o unreasonable_a fatigue_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o do_v at_z ephesus_z and_o yet_o 3._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o tim._n there_o be_v much_o business_n and_o more_o than_o he_o can_v dispatch_v in_o that_o little_a time_n allow_v for_o his_o stay_n there_o by_o mr._n o._n there_o be_v the_o more_o force_n in_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o apostle_n at_o his_o write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n soon_o after_o from_o macedonia_n hope_n to_o be_v with_o he_o at_o ephesus_n short_o 1_o ep._n 3._o 14._o be_v timothy_n leave_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o apostle_n room_n to_o discharge_v so_o many_o important_a matter_n as_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o that_o epistle_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o return_v unto_o ephesus_n short_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o writ_n of_o ease_n it_o be_v incredible_a 4._o paul_n hope_n of_o return_v short_o from_o macedonia_n unto_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o according_a to_o mr._n oh_o hypothesis_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o former_a purpose_n of_o go_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n so_o to_o achaia_n and_o thence_o to_o syria_n by_o sea_n and_o so_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o that_o mind_n after_o winter_n act._n 20._o 3._o which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o leave_v ephesus_n neither_o intend_v nor_o hope_v to_o see_v it_o any_o more_o at_o this_o time_n he_o do_v not_o then_o write_v his_o one_a epistle_n to_o tim._n whilst_o he_o be_v now_o in_o macedonia_n new_o come_v from_o ephesus_n because_o he_o can_v not_o then_o think_v of_o return_v to_o ephesus_n short_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v then_o lay_v quite_o another_o way_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v nor_o beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n at_o this_o his_o departure_n thence_o into_o macedonia_n 5._o paul_n be_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o gather_v the_o collection_n in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o next_o pentecost_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a act._n 20._o 16._o in_o so_o great_a haste_n that_o be_v at_o troas_n in_o his_o way_n to_o macedonia_n though_o a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o convert_v many_o soul_n unto_o god_n yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o set_v forward_o immediate_o unto_o macedonia_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 12_o 13._o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o design_v or_o hope_v to_o return_v short_o unto_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v a_o while_n at_o troas_n no_o not_o though_o he_o see_v his_o preach_a will_v have_v effect_n among_o those_o people_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n aim_v to_o pass_v unto_o jerusalem_n through_o syria_fw-la by_o sea_n as_o before_o be_v note_v 6._o it_o timothy_n as_o mr._n o._n imagine_v return_v unto_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n before_o his_o departure_n thence_o for_o macedonia_n about_o pentecost_n the_o apostle_n have_v have_v no_o occasion_n of_o be_v restless_a at_o troas_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 13._o nor_o in_o macedonia_n ch._n 7._o 5_o 6._o because_o of_o titus_n come_v not_o to_o he_o from_o corinth_n be_v st._n paul_n trouble_v about_o titus_n whether_o he_o be_v well_o and_o in_o health_n or_o earnest_a to_o know_v how_o the_o contribution_n at_o corinth_n go_v on_o or_o curious_a to_o hear_v what_o effect_v his_o first_o chide_v letter_n have_v on_o the_o corinthian_n timothy_n if_o he_o have_v reach_v paul_n at_o ephesus_n have_v certain_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o see_v he_o be_v restless_a and_o uneasy_a both_o at_o troas_n and_o in_o macedonia_n upon_o some_o or_o all_o the_o foresay_a account_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v ephesus_n it_o be_v certain_a timothy_n come_v not_o to_o he_o at_o ephesus_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o leave_v not_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o go_v to_o macedonia_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o then_o beseech_v he_o to_o abide_v there_o 7._o if_o paul_n leave_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n now_o at_o his_o departure_n thence_o unto_o macedonia_n it_o be_v plain_a timothy_n abide_v there_o but_o a_o very_a small_a while_n for_o he_o be_v present_o with_o paul_n in_o macedonia_n again_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o business_n st._n paul_n afterward_o in_o his_o letter_n commit_v to_o timothy_n charge_n the_o case_n between_o they_o stand_v thus_o paul_n desire_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n hope_v doubtless_o and_o design_v to_o be_v back_o with_o he_o in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o yet_o give_v timothy_n all_o the_o necessary_a order_n nor_o sufficient_a instruction_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n at_o ephesus_n and_o because_o he_o foresee_v 15._o it_o may_v however_o happen_v to_o be_v long_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o timothy_n there_o he_o therefore_o send_v unto_o he_o this_o epistle_n full_a of_o direction_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n these_o thing_n manifest_o show_v that_o timothy_n be_v intend_v to_o tarry_v a_o good_a while_n at_o ephesus_n and_o till_o paul_n come_v to_o he_o 1_o epist._n 4._o 13._o although_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v long_o and_o likewise_o to_o continue_v there_o though_o paul_n have_v come_v to_o he_o short_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o return_v short_o to_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n he_o have_v not_o send_v he_o this_o epistle_n for_o so_o it_o be_v intimate_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o but_o because_o they_o have_v be_v needless_a or_o may_v have_v be_v think_v so_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o go_v unto_o he_o short_o he_o therefore_o add_v 〈◊〉_d way_n of_o excuse_n but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o as_o perhaps_o i_o may_v i_o therefore_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o e_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o consistent_a with_o timothy_n being_n sudden_o after_o with_o paul_n in_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o if_o so_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n talk_v of_o come_v to_o he_o at_o 〈◊〉_d short_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o write_v to_o he_o concern_v his_o behaviour_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o of_o tim._n and_o 5_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n instruct_v he_o to_o reward_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o with_o double_a honour_n especial_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n v_o 17._o to_o hear_v complaint_n make_v against_o elder_n and_o examine_v witness_n v_o 19_o to_o rebuke_n offend_v blder_n open_o as_o he_o find_v cause_n or_o to_o acquit_v they_o if_o the_o accusation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v against_o they_o v_o 20._o and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n as_o need_v require_v v_o 22._o all_o which_o imply_v that_o timothy_n be_v design_v to_o continue_v at_o ephesus_n some_o considerable_a time_n whereas_o according_a to_o mr._n oh_o hypothesis_n timothy_n tarry_v not_o at_o ephesus_n till_o paul_n come_v to_o he_o but_o go_v to_o paul_n in_o macedovia_n soon_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v incredible_a and_o as_o i_o say_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o instruction_n aforesaid_a contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n 8_o timothy_n according_o do_v abide_v at_o ephesus_n a_o considerable_a time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n second_o epistle_n which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o my_o hypothesis_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o mr._n oh_o nay_o but_o mr._n o._n will_v say_v the_o second_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o timothy_n from_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n first_o imprisonment_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d from_o miletus_n to_o jerusalem_n have_v leave_v he_o there_o or_o thereabouts_o in_o asia_n and_o therefore_o this_o second_o epistle_n prove_v not_o that_o timothy_n continue_v at_o ephesus_n a_o good_a while_n after_o paul_n leave_v he_o there_o paul_n send_v for_o he_o to_o rome_n ans._n it_o shall_v ever_o i_o make_v a_o end_n once_o more_o be_v demonstrate_v under_o mr._n oh_o favour_n i_o say_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o paul_n second_o bond_n at_o rome_n

i_o find_v it_o his_o plea_n will_v have_v have_v something_o in_o it_o sure_o relate_v to_o this_o new_a chronology_n in_o fine_a that_o mr._n o._n thought_n of_o the_o bishop_n argument_n before_o the_o rector_n book_n come_v forth_o be_v not_o material_a but_o that_o he_o think_v of_o it_o before_o the_o rector_n propose_v it_o to_o he_o we_o have_v only_o his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o which_o be_v not_o much_o worth_n in_o this_o case_n of_o self-testimony_n yea_o grant_v this_o also_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v he_o derive_v this_o part_n of_o his_o knowledge_n from_o bishop_n pearson_n for_o a_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o myself_o mr._n o._n have_v wonderful_o demonstrate_v from_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o 21._o 163._o that_o paul_n send_v for_o timothy_n to_o he_o at_o rome_n what_o no_o body_n ever_o deny_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o hereby_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o apostle_n company_n after_o he_o be_v beseech_v to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o doubt_n to_o i_o that_o timothy_n see_v paul_n at_o rome_n though_o he_o send_v for_o he_o for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o obstacle_n paul_n may_v have_v be_v martyr_a by_o the_o emperor_n be_v special_a and_o sudden_a command_n before_o timothy_n reach_v rome_n this_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n at_o rome_n about_o that_o time_n as_o we_o read_v they_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o paul_n what_o i_o except_v against_o in_o dr._n whitaker_n be_v not_o that_o which_o mr._n o._n pretend_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o but_o that_o he_o assert_v equal_n can_v receive_v accusation_n as_o timothy_n do_v this_o the_o dr._n prove_v if_o mr_n prinn_n wrong_v he_o not_o from_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n and_o then_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o fault_n now_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o i_o show_v at_o large_a and_o mr._n o._n who_o tax_n i_o for_o so_o do_v overlook_v it_o nor_o make_v any_o reply_n to_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d true_a as_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o a_o synod_n receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v assertion_n but_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o mr._n oh_o own_o example_n out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v they_o never_o so_o convince_a which_o shall_v in_o its_o place_n be_v consider_v they_o will_v not_o however_o vindicate_v dr._n whitaker_n nor_o be_v a_o proper_a answer_n to_o my_o exception_n against_o he_o the_o proportion_n of_o diocese_n how_o large_a at_o most_o they_o ought_v to_o 166._o be_v be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o determine_v as_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o define_v how_o big_a a_o parish_n or_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o ultimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o the_o limit_n quos_fw-la ultra_fw-la citraque_fw-la nequit_fw-la consistere_fw-la rectum_fw-la be_v in_o both_o uncertain_a and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v adjust_v prout_fw-la viri_fw-la prudentes_fw-la definiverint_fw-la as_o superior_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o order_n and_o not_o by_o the_o caprice_n and_o humoursome_a fancy_n of_o every_o overween_a opinionanist_n and_o self_n conceit_v reformer_n mr._n o._n hear_v the_o rector_n parish_n have_v four_o or_o five_o chapel_n in_o it_o 167._o ans._n the_o rector_n parish_n have_v neither_o five_o nor_o four_o chapel_n in_o it_o though_o the_o minister_n ear_n be_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o be_v he_o mistake_v herein_o if_o it_o have_v twenty_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n mr._n o._n because_o the_o rector_n affirm_v it_o no_o more_o impossible_a for_o 178._o timothy_n suppose_v then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n mention_v rev._n 2._o to_o leave_v his_o first_o love_n than_o for_o judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n be_v mighty_o disturb_v and_o to_o confute_v it_o muster_n up_o many_o commendation_n give_v of_o timothy_n in_o scripture_n ans._n in_o t._n n._n i_o declare_v my_o opinion_n plain_o that_o timothy_n be_v not_o that_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o yet_o suppose_v it_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o timothy_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o defection_n the_o commendation_n alone_o render_v it_o not_o impossible_a abstract_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n then_o that_o judas_n a_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n shall_v turn_v apostate_n be_v as_o strange_a as_o that_o timothy_n shall_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n last_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o turn_n mr._n o._n can_v admit_v that_o timothy_n may_v be_v overtake_v with_o youthful_a lust_n but_o when_o he_o want_v a_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v then_o it_o be_v monstrous_a horrid_a to_o suppose_v it_o possible_a for_o timothy_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o one_o be_v possible_a why_o not_o the_o other_o but_o especial_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o signify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n its_o proneness_n to_o paradox_n to_o new_a upstart_a opinion_n curious_a conceit_n and_o innovation_n in_o religion_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o reckon_v presbytery_n and_o independency_n which_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o the_o product_n of_o mind_n addict_v unto_o novelty_n i_o do_v not_o find_v commentator_n ordinary_o expound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d youthful_a i._n e._n fleshly_a lust_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v now_o give_v they_o in_o a_o word_n whoever_o attentive_o read_v rev._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 6._o will_v find_v considerable_a commendation_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n perhaps_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o timothy_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o angel_n leave_v his_o first_o love_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a then_o but_o timothy_n may_v do_v so_o likewise_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o mr._n oh_o defence_n if_o i_o have_v leave_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n unanswered_a or_o if_o i_o have_v fail_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o any_o material_a difficulty_n object_v against_o i_o i_o do_v promise_n either_o to_o supply_v these_o defect_n or_o fair_o to_o confess_v myself_o unable_a only_o i_o can_v wish_v all_o personal_a reflection_n and_o unnecessary_a digression_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o that_o argument_n be_v plain_o propose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o few_o word_n as_o may_v be_v that_o no_o trickish_a and_o evasive_a answer_n be_v make_v when_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o reply_v and_o final_o that_o we_o will_v not_o take_v to_o taste_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o it_o too_o and_o then_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v we_o have_v full_o account_v for_o the_o difficulty_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o keep_v ourselves_o all_o the_o while_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o never_o come_v near_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o part_n wherein_o all_o mr_n owen_n authority_n for_o presbyterian_a parity_n and_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v overthrow_v and_o particular_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n hold_v the_o divine_a apostolical_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n one_o ought_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o utmost_a rather_o than_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o die_v rather_o than_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n be_v a_o no_o less_o glorious_a martyrdom_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n great_a than_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o not_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n in_o this_o latter_a case_n a_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o in_o the_o former_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n dionys._n alexand._n apud_fw-la euseb._n eccl._n hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 45._o london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1699._o the_o introduction_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afford_v we_o any_o light_n have_v thence_o show_v that_o mere_a presbyter_n alone_o do_v never_o exercise_v any_o supreme_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o kind_n that_o can_v be_v there_o discover_v except_o in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o some_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n have_v in_o particular_a trace_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n at_o ephesus_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n ignatius_n and_o find_v it_o cast_v by_o st._n paul_n into_o the_o same_o form_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n

short_a period_n express_v himself_o both_o way_n as_o well_o in_o the_o bipartite_a as_o in_o the_o tripartite_a form_n therefore_o he_o must_v sure_o be_v understand_v to_o respect_v one_o and_o the_o same_o age_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n if_o he_o have_v therein_o a_o eye_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a age_n blundel_n distinction_n be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o our_o adversary_n still_o upon_o that_o supposition_n there_o be_v three_o order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o he_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o age_n then_o although_o he_o comprehend_v they_o in_o two_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o three_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o ignatius_n can_v with_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o look_v to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o apostolical_a age_n wherein_o he_o live_v a_o great_a while_n and_o be_v martyr_a but_o about_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n his_o three_o order_n therefore_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o strict_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a but_o apostolical_a constitution_n by_o consequence_n blundel_n device_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 4._o it_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n relieve_v our_o adversary_n from_o our_o argument_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o use_v the_o dichotomy_n and_o in_o it_o comprehend_v the_o three_o jewish_a order_n the_o high-priest_n the_o second_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n in_o conformity_n whereunto_o the_o father_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v sum_v up_o the_o christian_a minister_n in_o two_o word_n also_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v with_o what_o congruity_n can_v the_o father_n so_o often_o fall_v into_o this_o dichotomy_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v the_o three_o order_n to_o be_v by_o apostolical_a constitution_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a except_o the_o rule_v part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n otherwise_o the_o presbyter_n be_v and_o still_o be_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o bishop_n sc_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n wherein_o they_o officiate_v as_o effectual_o as_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v account_v the_o bishop_n peer_n and_o both_o not_o unfit_o call_v by_o one_o common_a name_n even_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v from_o st._n chrysoftom_n presbyter_n be_v comprehend_v in_o deacon_n as_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n common_a to_o both_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o which_o i_o insist_v and_o chief_o rely_v upon_o as_o a_o just_a answer_n unto_o the_o argument_n ground_v on_o st._n clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v draw_v only_o from_o a_o negative_a clement_n not_o express_o mention_v the_o three_o distinct_a order_n which_o i_o contend_v be_v unconcluding_a i_o have_v oft_o enough_o produce_v instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o constant_o remember_v all_o the_o church-officer_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o frequent_o mention_v none_o at_o all_o to_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o present_a province_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n ignatius_n who_o great_a design_n in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o three_o order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n pass_v they_o all_o over_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n it_o may_v far_o be_v consider_v that_o much_o more_o a_o argument_n deduce_v from_o a_o author_n silence_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n when_o there_o be_v other_o positive_a and_o express_v witness_n attest_v the_o truth_n bring_v into_o question_n if_o a_o witness_n depose_v that_o john_n and_o richard_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o robert_n this_o shall_v not_o quit_v thomas_n if_o another_o witness_n swear_v he_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o assassination_n clement_n mention_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prelate_n at_o corinth_n let_v that_o now_o be_v suppose_v but_o his_o contemporary_a ignatius_n have_v again_o and_o again_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o several_a church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v and_o particular_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o there_o be_v these_o three_o distinct-officer_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v and_o by_o consequence_n at_o corinth_n though_o clement_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v unto_o himself_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o mention_v the_o prelate_n nor_o can_v it_o with_o reason_n be_v plead_v that_o ignatius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o apostolical_a church_n of_o corinth_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v from_o the_o whole_a than_o i_o gather_v that_o clement_n silence_n be_v no_o good_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o prelatical_a bishop_n at_o corinth_n because_o his_o contemporary_a be_v positive_a there_o be_v which_o now_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatim_o in_o this_o controversy_n chap._n ii_o ignatius_n his_o testimony_n ignatius_n clement_n contemporary_a the_o disciple_n and_o friend_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o plain_o so_o full_o and_o so_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n give_v in_o his_o testimony_n unto_o the_o three_o distinct_a order_n of_o church-officer_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o i_o have_v so_o exact_o and_o at_o length_n cite_v his_o word_n in_o t._n n._n p._n 59_o 60_o 67_o 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o and_o 73._o that_o one_o may_v just_o wonder_v this_o truth_n shall_v any_o long_o be_v call_v into_o question_n after_o so_o clear_a evidence_n produce_v mr._n o._n have_v sundry_a thing_n to_o throw_v in_o our_o way_n which_o i_o must_v consider_v in_o their_o order_n and_o remove_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a 1._o mr._n o._n will_v bring_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o epistle_n into_o 110._o suspicion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a whether_o they_o be_v genuine_a that_o daille_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o spurious_a and_o la_fw-fr roque_n with_o great_a judgement_n reply_v unto_o the_o learned_a bp._n of_o chester_n dr._n pearson_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o confute_v mounseur_fw-fr daille_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la epist_n s._n ignatii_n ans._n the_o genuineness_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v never_o question_v by_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o since_o dr._n pearson_n publish_v his_o vindication_n of_o they_o save_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr roque_n who_o attempt_v to_o support_v mounseur_fw-fr daille_n but_o without_o success_n i_o never_o hear_v he_o gain_v any_o one_o proselyte_n it_o be_v confess_v i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o french_a gentleman_n book_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o when_o dr._n pearson_n be_v by_o his_o friend_n deal_v with_o to_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o la_fw-fr roque_n the_o wise_a man_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o that_o la_fw-fr roque_n have_v advance_v nothing_o of_o moment_n against_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n ignatius_n epistle_n remain_v still_o unquestionable_a this_o i_o remember_v very_o well_o be_v the_o common_a discourse_n among_o we_o many_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o the_o event_n confirm_v it_o no_o body_n now_o dare_v to_o deny_v they_o not_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o though_o sometime_o in_o general_n they_o will_v have_v they_o pass_v for_o uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o disparage_v mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr roque_n in_o the_o least_o his_o misfortune_n be_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o ill_a cause_n against_o a_o potent_a adversary_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v force_v to_o retire_v with_o dishonour_n and_o disappointment_n but_o for_o mr._n o._n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a etc._n etc._n when_o one_o only_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o stand_v out_o be_v too_o much_o i_o think_v to_o offer_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o balance_n be_v even_o and_o the_o learned_a equal_o divide_v about_o the_o genuineness_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n i_o be_o persuade_v mr._n o._n himself_o believe_v what_o bishop_n pearson_n have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v though_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o 2._o mr._n o._n further_o contend_v there_o be_v strong_a presumption_n 29._o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n consist_v of_o no_o more_o member_n than_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n

from_o act._n 19_o 10._o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n take_v in_o all_o asia_n all_z they_o of_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o ephesus_n and_o there_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o in_o the_o synagogue_n v._n 8._o then_o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n v._n 9_o asia_n i_o expound_v asia_n the_o proper_a but_o i_o will_v crave_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o mend_v that_o gloss_n understand_v it_o only_o of_o some_o of_o the_o near_a part_n of_o it_o adjoin_v unto_o ephesus_n which_o belong_v ùnto_o asia_n the_o proper_a and_o whereas_o the_o historian_n express_v himself_o thus_o large_o all_o asia_n and_o yet_o intend_v as_o i_o suppose_v only_o the_o neigbhour_a part_n of_o it_o we_o need_v not_o much_o admire_v at_o this_o since_o it_o be_v so_o say_v to_o aggrandise_n and_o magnify_v the_o success_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o we_o act._n 19_o 27._o where_o the_o mad_a and_o superstitious_a people_n of_o ephesus_n glory_n of_o their_o goddess_n diana_n that_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v she_o and_o yet_o v_o 34._o she_o be_v call_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n at_o least_o she_o be_v not_o worship_v all_o the_o world_n over_o strict_o speak_v so_o i_o read_v jo._n 12._o 19_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o and_o yet_o only_a some_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n follow_v christ._n in_o short_a by_o all_o asia_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o ephesian_a asia_n or_o that_o part_n which_o adjoin_v pretty_a close_o unto_o ephesus_n whither_o their_o secular_a business_n oft_o draw_v the_o country_n people_n their_o curiosity_n first_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o synagogue_n and_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n and_o so_o they_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o embrace_v it_o of_o these_o country_n convert_v we_o read_v in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 31._o and_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o a_o unusual_a thing_n to_o call_v the_o part_n of_o a_o country_n near_o unto_o the_o principal_a city_n by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o province_n whereof_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a member_n thus_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v ignatius_n style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o syria_n not_o of_o all_o syria_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v grant_v i_o but_o of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o antioch_n which_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o syria_n so_o than_o if_o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o adjacent_a part_n of_o ephesus_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o city_n its_o self_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n v_o 10._o and_o this_o within_o the_o space_n of_o those_o two_o year_n the_o apostle_n remain_v at_o ephesus_n it_o must_v be_v allow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v too_o numerous_a to_o be_v contain_v within_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o congregation_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d especial_o in_o ignatius_n time_n which_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n in_o ordinary_a attend_v under_o the_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o country_n proselyte_n or_o these_o country_n congregation_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n some_o reason_n or_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v assign_v we_o read_v no_o where_o of_o any_o prelatical_a church_n which_o must_v be_v confess_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n thereabouts_o in_o ignatius_n time_n near_o ephesus_n than_o that_o at_o magnesia_n distant_a from_o ephesus_n about_o fourscore_o mile_n but_o that_o the_o country_n presbyter_n and_o congregation_n within_o the_o foresay_a tract_n do_v belong_v unto_o ephesus_n be_v most_o probable_a hence_o that_o the_o scripture_n all_o along_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o asia_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n act_v 20._o 18._o you_o know_v say_v he_o to_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n act_n 19_o 31._o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o we_o will_v not_o brethren_n have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o our_o trouble_n which_o come_v to_o we_o in_o asia_n act_n 20._o 16._o paul_n determine_v to_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n these_o expression_n can_v never_o have_v drop_v from_o the_o holy_a penman_n except_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v extend_v its_o self_n round_o about_o in_o the_o country_n of_o asia_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d time_n that_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o corinth_n he_o use_v the_o word_n achaia_n whereof_o corinth_n be_v the_o principal_a city_n rom._n 15._o 26_o 16._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 16._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 7._o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n comprehend_v a_o good_a part_n of_o achaia_n from_o the_o whole_a i_o gather_v there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v several_a congregation_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n even_o in_o st._n paul_n day_n much_o more_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n and_o if_o so_o then_o onesimus_n be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o second_o i_o also_o pretend_v to_o evince_v by_o a_o heap_n of_o argument_n 141._o collect_v from_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o vindicated_n by_o the_o london_n minister_n after_o in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la anglicani_n that_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n there_o be_v several_a congregation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n mr._n o._n who_o tell_v his_o reader_n somewhere_o in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o have_v follow_v and_o answer_v i_o paragraph_v by_o paragraph_n have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o skip_v over_o these_o proof_n they_o come_v too_o near_o the_o quick_a i_o shall_v be_v force_v therefore_o for_o that_o reason_n and_o the_o more_o strong_o to_o establish_v my_o position_n to_o repeat_v they_o once_o more_o and_o so_o dismiss_v the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n the_o assembly_n and_o the_o london_n divine_v undertake_v to_o evince_v by_o scripture_n that_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n paul_n there_o be_v several_a congregation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o argue_v as_o follow_v the_o number_n of_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o ephesus_n be_v many_o paul_n continue_v there_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n settle_v thereabouts_o twelve_o disciple_n who_o prophesy_v act._n 19_o 1._o 6_o 7._o how_o shall_v these_o thirteen_o minister_n be_v employ_v if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o congregation_n compare_v also_o act._n 20._o 17_o 18_o 36_o 37._o where_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n that_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o and_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o here_o be_v a_o good_a number_n imply_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n also_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o these_o twelve_o prophet_n act._n 19_o 6_o 7._o to_o what_o end_n if_o they_o have_v not_o several_a congregation_n to_o speak_v unto_o in_o these_o several_a tongue_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a at_o ephesus_n for_o first_o why_o shall_v paul_n who_o have_v universal_a commission_n to_o plant_v church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n stay_v about_o two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n if_o no_o more_o have_v be_v convert_v there_o than_o to_o make_v up_o one_o single_a congregation_n act._n 19_o 8_o 10._o during_o this_o space_n second_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n usual_o meet_v at_o ephesus_n for_o worship_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n act._n 19_o 10._o at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o paul_n miracle_n three_o fear_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v act._n 19_o 17._o many_o of_o the_o believe_v four_a come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n v_o 18._o whereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o more_o do_v believe_v than_o do_v thus_o five_o many_o also_o of_o they_o that_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v public_o if_o the_o major_a part_n or_o atlea_v a_o very_a great_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o city_n have_v not_o embrace_v the_o

the_o bishop_n ordain_v the_o person_n with_o the_o advice_n consent_n and_o council_n of_o his_o presbyter_n but_o mr._n o._n add_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v one_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o person_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n that_o have_v no_o ordain_v power_n if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o those_o mention_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o impose_v hand_n but_o have_v no_o ordain_v power_n i_o be_o very_o sure_a he_o can_v disprove_v i_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v demand_v one_o instance_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n i_o be_o sure_a mr._n o._n can_v produce_v it_o but_o mr._n o._n plead_v 90._o how_o then_o come_v the_o bishop_n to_o urge_v the_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n in_o favour_n of_o timothy_n ordain_v power_n and_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n since_o he_o may_v lay_v on_o hand_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o ordain_v power_n nor_o be_v bishop_n this_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o resolve_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o timothy_n episcopal_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o that_o text_n only_o it_o may_v thence_o be_v fair_o infer_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v because_o no_o other_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o nevertheless_o though_o this_o prove_v it_o not_o it_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o other_o pregnant_a passage_n in_o those_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v nor_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v presbyter_n may_v perform_v all_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o ordination_n that_o of_o benediction_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o say_v he_o what_o do_v the_o presbyter_n impose_v of_o hand_n signify_v if_o not_o a_o ordain_v power_n i_o have_v tell_v he_o already_o it_o denote_v their_o approbation_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o advice_n and_o consent_n no_o he_o reply_n 91._o they_o can_v signify_v their_o approbation_n some_o other_o way_n without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o by_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o ordination_n prayer_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v as_o i_o often_o have_v suppose_v though_o i_o need_v not_o grant_v it_o recommend_v this_o way_n which_o add_v a_o agreeable_a solemnity_n unto_o the_o action_n at_o least_o the_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o admit_v the_o presbyter_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o thereby_o to_o signify_v their_o approbation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v into_o their_o own_o proper_a ministry_n in_o a_o particular_a way_n and_o different_a from_o the_o people_n testify_v their_o assent_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o impose_v hand_n sc_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la consecratur_fw-la 3._o as_o the_o african_a father_n declare_v in_o short_a this_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d with_o other_o which_o appropriate_a the_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n unto_o bishop_n only_o as_o be_v above_o observe_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n presbyter_n have_v no_o inherent_a original_a power_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n but_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n only_o otherwise_o probable_o they_o will_v have_v have_v power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n also_o brief_o because_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n mr._n o._n appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o oft_o for_o proof_n of_o certain_a thing_n that_o fall_v in_o his_o way_n whilst_o he_o be_v manage_v this_o point_n i_o do_v once_o more_o here_o desire_v what_o i_o have_v often_o call_v for_o one_o single_a probable_a proof_n or_o example_n from_o scripture_n of_o bare_a ordinary_a presbyter_n ordain_v or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n without_o some_o superior_a preside_v in_o the_o action_n 5._o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n about_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n i_o that_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v about_o man_n opinion_n nor_o whether_o the_o presbyter_n impose_v hand_n tanquam_fw-la ordinantes_fw-la or_o tanquam_fw-la approbantes_fw-la only_o be_o very_o well_o content_a every_o one_o shall_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n provide_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o practice_n and_o a_o occasion_n be_v not_o thereby_o take_v to_o raise_v schism_n and_o emulation_n in_o the_o church_n let_v this_o matter_n be_v bang_v in_o the_o school_n so_o long_o as_o critic_n shall_v please_v yet_o see_v there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o assert_v presbyter_n to_o be_v ordainer_n without_o the_o bishop_n whatever_o they_o be_v with_o he_o i_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o ordination_n without_o the_o bishop_n be_v without_o precedent_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o themselves_o null_a and_o invalid_n a_o partial_a cause_n can_v never_o produce_v the_o 〈◊〉_d effect_v mr._n o._n be_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o ordain_v power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n instance_n in_o the_o 22d_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n must_v not_o ordain_v without_o their_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n not_o without_o bishop_n that_o therefore_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v because_o they_o can_v not_o ordinary_o do_v it_o without_o their_o presbyter_n as_o we_o affirm_v presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v because_o they_o can_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n ans._n let_v we_o see_v the_o canon_n at_o length_n 4._o ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hence_o apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v and_o not_o the_o presbyter_n though_o he_o be_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o his_o prebyter_n let_v mr._n o._n produce_v i_o a_o canon_n to_o this_o effect_n presbyteri_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinent_fw-la and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o further_a answer_n unto_o this_o cavil_v mr._n o._n urge_v 117._o far_o the_o follow_a canon_n 23d_o the_o bishop_n may_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n otherwise_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o presence_n this_o we_o can_v assent_v unto_o without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o main_a cause_n but_o i_o read_v no_o where_o that_o the_o presbyter_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o presbyter_n give_v no_o sentence_n at_o all_o mr._n o._n to_o confirm_v his_o maxim_n that_o lay-man_n be_v allow_v to_o preach_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n cite_v 98._o the_o carthaginian_a canon_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o dare_v to_o preach_v whilst_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a unless_o they_o ask_v he_o ans._n i_o have_v give_v my_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n before_o it_o affect_v the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v of_o as_o much_o force_n against_o mr._n o._n unless_o he_o will_v turn_v quaker_n as_o against_o the_o rector_n but_o over_o and_o above_o i_o note_v this_o canon_n be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o universal_a code_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trull_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o daniel_n the_o next_o thing_n mr._n o._n urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v be_v the_o story_n which_o joannes_n cassianus_n tell_v of_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o presbyter_n abbot_n who_o make_v daniel_n his_o design_v successor_n a_o deacon_n first_o and_o then_o goaequare_fw-la sibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la honore_fw-la festinavit_fw-la optansque_fw-la sibi_fw-la successionem_fw-la 390_o dignissimam_fw-la providere_fw-la eum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la honore_fw-la provehor_fw-la he_o add_v that_o theophilus_n then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o pronounce_v 131._o the_o ordination_n null_n that_o we_o read_v of_o nor_o any_o other_o in_o that_o time_n have_v it_o be_v either_o irregular_a or_o unusual_a doubtless_o it_o have_v be_v censure_v ans._n it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o instance_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v appear_v the_o fair_a of_o all_o other_o that_o mr._n o._n have_v muster_v up_o in_o his_o plea_n nevertheless_o what_o i_o have_v to_o reply_v be_v as_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a instance_n of_o a_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v humoursome_a abbot_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a and_o establish_a

deceive_v we_o we_o have_v take_v a_o long_a and_o chargeable_a journey_n to_o the_o waldenses_n but_o have_v bring_v no_o thing_n back_o worthy_a our_o pain_n but_o a_o word_n and_o empty_a title_n thus_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v mere_a pageantry_n a_o scene_n of_o imposture_n and_o a_o intrigue_n carry_v on_o by_o hypocrite_n on_o both_o side_n this_o must_v be_v confess_v if_o the_o waldensian_a bishop_n be_v mere_o titular_a as_o mr._n o._n be_v please_v to_o say_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o history_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o fratres_fw-la bohemi_n be_v exceed_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v at_o the_o return_n of_o their_o presbyter_n now_o create_v bishop_n and_o derive_v their_o order_n in_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o believe_v but_o at_o length_n my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o melt_v a_o little_a and_o to_o come_v half_a way_n over_o to_o we_o he_o profess_v thus_o in_o his_o own_o and_o brethren_n name_n we_o dislke_v not_o that_o for_o order_n sake_n the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v ordinary_o restrain_v to_o the_o grave_a minister_n provide_v they_o assume_v it_o not_o as_o proper_a to_o they_o by_o divine_a right_n nor_o clog_v it_o with_o unscriptural_a imposition_n from_o this_o conclusion_n of_o mr._n o._n it_o follow_v 1._o that_o in_o mr._n oh_o judgement_n the_o church_n may_v restrain_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v take_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o from_o some_o of_o the_o yonnger_n fry_n and_o lodging_n it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_a sort_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o young_a sort_n will_v present_o cry_v our_o against_o the_o usurpation_n they_o will_v plead_v that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o have_v a_o inherent_a power_n to_o ordain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n that_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n part_n with_o that_o power_n and_o right_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o and_o in_o short_a will_v turn_v all_o mr._n oh_o batter_a ram_n against_o the_o grave_a minister_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v against_o our_o bishop_n and_o with_o more_o reason_n too_o for_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n he_o have_v not_o respect_n to_o age_n but_o to_o ability_n 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n when_o paul_n set_v he_o over_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o too_o for_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n despise_v he_o c._n 2._o 15._o where_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o titus_n also_o be_v but_o young_a and_o demas_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n in_o ignatius_n be_v a_o young_a man_n also_o 2._o if_o mr._n o._n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o suppose_v st._n paul_n as_o wise_a as_o himself_o it_o be_v all_o i_o ask_v i_o will_v suppose_v then_o that_o the_o say_a apostle_n for_o order_n sake_n do_v restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ordain_v power_n to_o some_o person_n by_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n do_v prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o mr._n o._n see_v some_o reason_n for_o now_o doubtless_o then_o st._n paul_n leave_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v promiscuous_o unto_o all_o presbyter_n but_o limit_v it_o unto_o a_o few_o i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o grave_a or_o old_a sort_n but_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o holy_a if_o mr._n o._n will_v nourish_v this_o principle_n and_o make_v such_o deduction_n from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o he_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v apostolical_a but_o i_o believe_v his_o own_o party_n will_v con_v he_o no_o thanks_o for_o this_o liberal_a concession_n mr._n o._n add_v and_o not_o clog_v it_o with_o unscriptural_a imposition_n if_o there_o be_v any_o order_n in_o a_o church_n some_o few_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v impose_v but_o this_o be_v what_o the_o dissenter_n aim_v at_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o say_v and_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o imposition_n lay_v upon_o the_o ordain_v among_o we_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o alone_o devise_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n consent_v unto_o and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o antiscriptural_a nor_o introduce_v into_o the_o place_n of_o any_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o short_a do_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o saddle_n clog_v their_o ordination_n with_o unscriptural_a imposition_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o take_v the_o covenant_n but_o this_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o controversy_n into_o another_o quarter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o let_v it_o pass_v of_o the_o lollard_n 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fasten_v that_o practice_n on_o the_o lollard_n that_o their_o presbyter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o bishop_n do_v create_v new_a presbyter_n and_o that_o every_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n have_v as_o good_a a_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o minister_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v or_o can_v give_v but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o report_n of_o a_o adversary_n and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v a_o scandal_n it_o may_v again_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o lollard_n come_v too_o late_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n by_o they_o practise_v it_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v say_v that_o when_o people_n grope_v their_o way_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o now_o and_o then_o stumble_v they_o be_v to_o be_v both_o pity_v and_o pardon_v for_o last_o it_o be_v manifest_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adversary_n concern_v they_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o lollard_n look_v upon_o even_a presbyter_n as_o a_o order_n no_o way_n approve_v of_o by_o god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o maxim_n presbyteratus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d approbatus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la so_o that_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n utter_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n it_o be_v another_o of_o their_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 566._o that_o no_o day_n be_v holy_a not_o the_o lord's-day_n or_o sabbath_n day_n as_o people_n will_v call_v it_o but_o that_o on_o every_o day_n man_n may_v work_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n if_o then_o the_o lollard_n err_v thus_o gross_o in_o these_o point_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n but_o if_o their_o authority_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o establish_v presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v the_o lordsday_n be_v not_o holy_a yea_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o mr_n o._n to_o equal_v they_o unto_o bishop_n because_o the_o lollard_n bring_v they_o down_o as_o low_a as_o the_o people_n and_o utter_o cancel_v their_o office_n at_o least_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o short_a i_o think_v they_o be_v a_o well_o meaning_n but_o ignorant_a people_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o knowledge_n enough_o to_o discover_v the_o gross_a superstition_n idolatry_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o not_o to_o define_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o government_n and_o discipline_n final_o note_v here_o that_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o lollard_n who_o appear_v at_o soon_a about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o century_n be_v by_o mr_n o._n bring_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o ordination_n by_o 126._o presbyter_n be_v valid_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o other_o author_n extant_a that_o pretend_v such_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o council_n as_o mr._n o._n do_v especial_o not_o among_o the_o protestant_n that_o ever_o reckon_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o 14_o century_n for_o primitive_a the_o four_o or_o 5_o age_n be_v the_o late_a we_o be_v wont_n to_o appeal_v to_o at_o least_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o what_o all_o be_v father_n with_o mr._n o._n that_o favour_n his_o opinion_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n so_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v conformable_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n concern_v the_o boiarians_n or_o bavarian_n who_o as_o mr._n o._n will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v once_o presbyterian_o i_o will_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o short_a i_o find_v

be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n quest._n 11._o whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o any_o other_o but_o only_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n cr._n ans._n a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o may_v prince_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o people_n also_o by_o election_n the_o people_n do_v common_o elect_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n quest._n 12._o whether_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v require_v any_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o only_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n be_v sufficient_a cr._n ans._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n need_v no_o consecration_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o election_n and_o appoint_v thereunto_o be_v sufficient_a i_o have_v somewhat_o contract_v the_o archbishop_n answer_n but_o so_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o sense_n full_a and_o entire_a and_o something_n i_o have_v omit_v not_o material_a as_o i_o judge_v here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o these_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o ms._n be_v subscribe_v t._n cant._n and_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n which_o i_o do_v not_o temerarious_o define_v but_o remit_v the_o judgement_n whole_o to_o your_o majesty_n to_o all_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o though_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o other_o bishop_n unto_o who_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v mr._n stripe_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o 27._o different_a answer_n give_v by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n from_o another_o ms._n out_o of_o cotton_n library_n to_o the_o 9th_o question_n the_o call_v name_v appointment_n and_o preferment_n of_o one_o before_o another_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v a_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o sort_n a_o prince_n be_v want_v the_o order_v ordination_n appear_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v own_a a_o true_a and_o more_o scriptural_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n than_o cr_n be_v to_o question_v 10_o bishop_n be_v first_o or_o not_o after_o these_o learned_a man_n speak_v here_o cautious_o cranmer_n rash_o and_o round_o pronounce_v to_o quest._n 11._o scripture_n warrant_v a_o bishop_n obey_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o order_n a_o priest_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o do_v not_o bold_o define_v that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n as_o cranmer_n do_v to_o quest._n 12_o manuum_fw-la impositio_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la be_v require_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n so_o as_o only_o appoint_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a there_o be_v yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v see_v in_o mr._n stripe_n which_o i_o will_v add_v unto_o the_o former_a 28._o to_o quest._n 9th_o make_v bishop_n have_v two_o part_n appointment_n and_o ordination_n appointment_n which_o by_o necessity_n the_o apostle_n make_v by_o common_a election_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o own_o assignment_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o christian_a prince_n because_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o now_o appertain_v to_o they_o but_o in_o order_v wherein_o grace_n be_v confer_v the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o rule_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la &_o jejunio_fw-la a_o more_o solid_a and_o judicious_a answer_n then_o cranmer_n to_o quest._n 10_o christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n first_o both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n some_o doubt_n after_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o name_n whereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v confound_v they_o manifest_o imply_v a_o real_a distinction_n between_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n though_o they_o be_v one_o in_o name_n or_o rather_o though_o both_o be_v call_v by_o both_o name_n indifferent_o to_o quest._n 11_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n from_o his_o prince_n to_o give_v order_n may_v by_o his_o ministry_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n in_o scripture_n ordain_v a_o priest_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o other_o not_o be_v a_o b._n bishop_n have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n church_n ordain_v a_o priest_n n._n b._n to_o quest._n 12_o only_a appointment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o consecration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prayer_n be_v also_o require_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o order_n they_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o so_o have_v be_v use_v continual_o and_o we_o have_v not_o read_v the_o contrary_n from_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v cranmer_n opinion_n yet_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n it_o can_v then_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o cranmer_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o far_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o what_o dr._n leighton_n reply_v at_o the_o same_o time_n unto_o the_o query_n 1._o i_o suppose_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n power_n from_o god_n as_o be_v his_o minister_n to_o create_v the_o presbyter_n although_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o promote_v any_o one_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o admit_v he_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n unless_o the_o prince_n leave_v be_v first_o obtain_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o that_o any_o other_o person_n have_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n power_n to_o create_v the_o presbyter_n i_o have_v not_o read_v nor_o learn_v from_o any_o instance_n 2._o i_o suppose_v consecration_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v necessary_a for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o much_o dr._n durel_n who_o read_v the_o whole_a ms._n by_o the_o permission_n of_o mr._n st._n report_v out_o of_o it_o 328._o in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la angli_fw-la the_o judgement_n then_o of_o cranmer_n set_v forth_o in_o that_o ms._n can_v with_o any_o truth_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n but_o of_o some_o person_n from_o which_o their_o contemporary_n we_o see_v differ_v much_o but_o 2._o the_o argument_n ground_v on_o the_o ms._n belong_v not_o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v protestant_a so_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o those_o query_n be_v rather_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o put_v by_o edw._n vi_o as_o be_v at_o first_o surmise_a but_o by_o hen._n viii_o to_o make_v out_o which_o note_n 1._o the_o manuscript_n have_v no_o date_n nor_o any_o king_n name_v in_o it_o that_o call_v the_o assembly_n at_o windsor_n one_o may_v then_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o father_n henry_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n edward_n 2._o cranmer_n submit_v himself_o and_o his_o sentence_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n but_o edward_n vi._n be_v a_o child_n too_o young_a and_o unexperienced_a to_o ask_v these_o question_n or_o to_o have_v the_o final_a decision_n of_o they_o refer_v to_o he_o 3._o lee_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o subscribe_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o ms._n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1544._o anglicanae_n some_o year_n before_o edward_n be_v king_n by_o which_o argument_n dr._n durel_n say_v he_o convince_v mr._n still_o that_o the_o convention_n be_v hold_v at_o windsor_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n viii_o not_o of_o edward_n vi._n 4._o in_o mr._n strype_n memor_n the_o king_n make_v his_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o bishop_n answer_n which_o can_v be_v think_v the_o supra_fw-la work_n of_o edw._n vi_o a_o child_n but_o of_o hen._n viii_o 5._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o question_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o cranmer_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o hen._n viii_o convened_a that_o assembly_n at_o windsor_n they_o both_o resemble_v the_o foresay_a king_n and_o bishop_n book_n and_o one_o animadversion_n of_o the_o king_n in_o mr._n stripe_n which_o be_v since_o they_o confess_v appoint_v bishop_n belong_v now_o to_o prince_n how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o order_v be_v only_o commit_v unto_o you_o bishop_n bewray_v king_n henry_n aspire_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n even_o of_o ordination_n itself_o of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o his_o memorial_n p._n 16_o 17._o append._n n._n 7._o it._n mem._n 141._o brief_o as_o in_o his_o elder_a brother_n life_n time_n he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o learning_n that_o he_o may_v be_v alterius_fw-la orbis_n papa_n or_o

archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o after_o he_o be_v king_n the_o ambition_n still_o prevail_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o we_o see_v easy_o remove_v 6._o early_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n vi_o and_o when_o the_o reformation_n be_v go_v on_o prosperous_o cranmer_n and_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n understand_v matter_n better_o and_o have_v freedom_n to_o speak_v their_o mind_n deliver_v themselves_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o point_n as_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o sundry_a observation_n belong_v to_o that_o time_n and_o upon_o record_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n draw_v up_o and_o agree_v upon_o in_o edw._n vi's_fw-la reign_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n by_o public_a prayer_n and_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n approve_v and_o admit_v thereunto_o cranmer_z it_o seem_v be_v now_o come_v over_o to_o dr._n leighton_n opinion_n declare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hen._n viii_o 2._o cranmer_z set_v forth_o a_o catechism_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o edw._n vi_o anno_fw-la 1548._o wherein_o the_o three_o order_n be_v teach_v as_o of_o 58_o divine_a right_n from_o whence_o say_v the_o historian_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o opinion_n he_o former_o hold_v against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o those_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 3_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n vi_o cranmer_n suspend_v heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o forementioned_a form_n of_o ordination_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o reign_n john_n alasco_n a_o noble_a polonian_a be_v by_o cranmer_n mean_v make_v a_o superintendant_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o 241._o the_o foreigner_n yet_o new_o plant_v in_o and_o about_o london_n the_o german_n italian_n and_o the_o french_a and_o superintendant_n be_v but_o another_o word_n for_o bishop_n whoever_o therefore_o will_v impartial_o weigh_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o henry_n viii_n reign_n where_o the_o above_o mention_v king_n and_o bishop_n book_n be_v write_v and_o the_o answer_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n question_n by_o cranmer_n and_o some_o other_o the_o stifness_n of_o that_o prince_n his_o fondness_n of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o awe_n which_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o reformation_n stand_v in_o towards_o he_o the_o earnest_a desire_n they_o have_v at_o any_o rate_n and_o on_o any_o term_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n the_o falseness_n uncertainty_n and_o absurdity_n of_o many_o opinion_n deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o repugnancy_n to_o each_o other_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o no_o stress_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o any_o of_o their_o conclusion_n much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o steady_a sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n for_o even_o the_o popish_a clergy_n also_o general_o subscribe_v they_o but_o the_o sudden_a alteration_n of_o the_o bishop_n mind_n as_o to_o this_o present_a point_n in_o debate_n in_o edward_n vi's_fw-la day_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o the_o ms._n of_o my_o late_a lord_n of_o worcester_n belong_v to_o king_n henry_n viii_n day_n and_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n their_o mature_a and_o settle_a judgement_n be_v that_o there_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n three_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n by_o divine_a right_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o reflection_n 289._o of_o the_o learned_a prelate_n the_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 250._o in_o cranmer_n paper_n some_o singular_a opinion_n of_o his_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d office_n will_v be_v find_v but_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a modesty_n so_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o lay_v aside_o as_o particular_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o subscribe_v the_o book_n that_o be_v soon_o after_o set_v forth_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n set_v down_o in_o this_o paper_n viz._n mr._n stillingfleet_n ms._n in_o the_o next_o reign_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o we_o what_o become_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o soon_o recover_v itself_o under_o the_o auspicious_a government_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n shine_v so_o much_o the_o bright_a and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v to_o that_o settlement_n which_o it_o enjoy_v to_o this_o day_n without_o any_o considerable_a alteration_n and_o to_o our_o present_a point_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n with_o the_o preface_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o four_o of_o eliz._n 1562._o and_o again_o in_o her_o 13_o year_n anno_fw-la 1571._o and_o which_o to_o make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o continues_z in_o force_n unto_o this_o day_n 2._o in_o the_o general_a apology_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o 5_o article_n of_o the_o english_a confession_n be_v insert_v and_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o that_o queen_n time_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o run_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v farthermore_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o religion_n but_o mr._n o._n object_n unto_o we_o the_o 13_o of_o eliz._n c._n 12._o pretend_v to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v then_o allow_v 118._o here_o in_o england_n the_o clause_n he_o refer_v to_o be_v more_o at_o length_n thus_o all_o person_n under_o bishop_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o institution_n or_o consecration_n or_o order_v than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o edw._n vi_o or_o now_o use_v shall_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n declare_v their_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n comprise_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v article_n agree_v to_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o for_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n &c_n &c_n and_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o mr._n o._n infer_v that_o the_o statute_n respect_v not_o popish_a ordination_n only_o if_o at_o all_o but_o give_v indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o subscribe_v all_o the_o article_n absolute_o among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o consecration_n and_o that_o the_o statute_n require_v subscription_n only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o statute_n speak_v of_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o title_n of_o minister_n be_v rare_o use_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v common_a among_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o ministry_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o real_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v their_o presbyter_n priest_n ans._n the_o statute_n doubtless_o speak_v of_o all_o priest_n and_o minister_n whether_o papist_n or_o dissenter_n all_o be_v to_o assent_v and_o subscribe_v in_o case_n they_o will_v continue_v in_o or_o be_v let_v into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n but_o chief_o the_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d first_o i_o assert_v this_o upon_o mr._n oh_o own_o word_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o be_v a_o real_a priest_n hood_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v their_o presbyter_n priest_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o dissent_v minister_n have_v ever_o be_v style_v priest_n in_o any_o public_a instrument_n of_o church_n or_o state_n now_o as_o for_o the_o word_n minister_n even_o that_o also_o it_o may_v be_v point_v at_o the_o popish_a priest_n for_o it_o have_v late_o be_v use_v among_o the_o papist_n i_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o smith_n recantation_n 171._o in_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o other_o public_a record_n but_o chief_o i_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o popish_a priest_n herd_v themselves_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v by_o the_o name_n and_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o dissent_v minister_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_a discovery_n